<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778</id><updated>2012-01-30T21:30:33.880-06:00</updated><category term='John Buford'/><category term='Franklin'/><category term='Nashville'/><category term='Winfield Hancock'/><category term='John Pope'/><category term='Stonewall Brigade'/><category term='Civil War Sesquicentennial'/><category term='Missionary Ridge'/><category term='Droop Mountain'/><category term='William Rosecrans'/><category term='Appomattox'/><category term='Nueces Massacre'/><category term='Abraham Lincoln'/><category term='Sibley'/><category term='Bruce Catton'/><category term='Joseph E. Johnston'/><category term='Sullivan Ballou'/><category term='Fort Donelson'/><category term='The American Experience'/><category term='West Virginia'/><category term='George McClellan'/><category term='James Wilson'/><category term='Sickles'/><category term='Chancellorsville'/><category term='George Pickett'/><category term='Atlanta'/><category term='Strategic Raiding'/><category term='Arthur MacArthur'/><category term='Jubal Early'/><category term='Cedar Creek'/><category term='John Schofield'/><category term='A.P. Hill'/><category term='Joseph Shelby'/><category term='Black Hat brigade'/><category term='Benjamin Grierson'/><category term='Walt Whitman'/><category term='Fort henry'/><category term='civil war hospitals'/><category term='Shiloh'/><category term='Strategy'/><category term='William T. Sherman'/><category term='Orphan Brigade'/><category term='Stone&apos;s River'/><category term='Andersonville'/><category term='Lost Cause'/><category term='Shenandoah Valley'/><category term='James Longstreet'/><category term='Emancipation Proclamation'/><category term='Second Manassas'/><category term='Civil War'/><category term='Sailor&apos;s Creek'/><category term='George Meade'/><category term='David Creigh'/><category term='Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain'/><category term='Gettysburg'/><category term='Little Round Top'/><category term='Westport'/><category term='Price&apos;s Raid'/><category term='battlefield preservation'/><category term='revisionism'/><category term='Joseph Hooker'/><category term='24th Wisconsin'/><category term='Jeb Stuart'/><category term='Joe Hooker'/><category term='Fort Davidson'/><category term='William Averell'/><category term='Ulysses Grant'/><category term='Sterling Price'/><category term='Antietam'/><category term='Petersburg'/><category term='Fisher&apos;s Hill'/><category term='Murfreesboro'/><category term='Gettysburg Address'/><category term='Spring Hill'/><category term='Thomas Ewing'/><category term='Joe Johnston'/><category term='Robert E. Lee'/><category term='Stonewall Jackosn'/><category term='David Hunter'/><category term='Civil War Soldiers'/><category term='Valverde'/><category term='Overland Campaign'/><category term='Nathan Bedford Forrest'/><category term='CWBPP'/><category term='Mississippi'/><category term='New Mexico'/><category term='Phillip Sheridan'/><category term='Vicksburg'/><category term='John Marmaduke'/><category term='Alfred Pleasonton'/><category term='Total War'/><category term='PBS'/><category term='iron Brigade'/><category term='Civil War historians'/><category term='John Breckinridge'/><category term='Bloody Bill Anderson'/><category term='Spotsylvania'/><category term='Stonewall Jackson'/><category term='Third Winchester'/><category term='Civil War Battlefield Preservation Program'/><category term='Emory Upton'/><category term='Meridian'/><category term='Texas'/><category term='Missouri'/><category term='John B. Hood'/><category term='Maryland'/><category term='George Thomas'/><category term='Andrew Foote'/><category term='Braxton Bragg'/><category term='tactics'/><category term='cavalry'/><category term='Glorieta Pass'/><category term='Brawner&apos;s Farm'/><category term='James Fagan'/><category term='John Gibbon'/><category term='Thomas Jackson'/><category term='Secession'/><category term='Sam Houston'/><category term='Five Forks'/><title type='text'>Thoughts, Essays, and Musings on the Civil War</title><subtitle type='html'>A Civil War historian's view on various aspects of the American Civil War.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>80</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-6092369997724120352</id><published>2012-01-19T08:56:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2012-01-19T08:59:08.056-06:00</updated><title type='text'>My Blog is Moving!!</title><content type='html'>I just wanted to let all my readers know that my blog is moving to a new address at Wordpress. I found that they offered a more reader-friendly format that allws me to do more with ym graphics. I am in the process of completing the move and about 85% of the content has been transferred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, whn you get a minute, come on over and register to become a follower at my new address: &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.wordpress.com/"&gt;http://bobcivilwarhistory.wordpress.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-6092369997724120352?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/6092369997724120352/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2012/01/my-blog-is-moving.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6092369997724120352'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6092369997724120352'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2012/01/my-blog-is-moving.html' title='My Blog is Moving!!'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-7439674129127272069</id><published>2012-01-11T11:31:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2012-01-11T14:54:45.119-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Lincoln’s July 4th Message to Congress</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-Z26sW5YfzIQ/Tw3Hhk0CJdI/AAAAAAAABVA/dCIpjS80sjw/s1600-h/Photo%2525201%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo 1" border="0" alt="Photo 1" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-5gkcgeT1YKk/Tw3Hh-X3V-I/AAAAAAAABVI/UgH9rJoHVBU/Photo%2525201_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="222" height="270" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;It is undeniable that Abraham Lincoln was a master of the written and spoken word. For him, the English language was but one weapon in the Union’s considerable arsenal. They also provide a remarkable window in his thought process regarding the war, this nation, and his vision for its future. In documents such as his first and second inaugural addresses, the Emancipation Proclamation, and the Gettysburg Address, he reveals so much about himself, his wisdom, and even the very personal suffering he endured during the course of this national catastrophe. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Recently, I had the opportunity to become more familiar with one of the lesser-known pieces of Lincoln’s writing, his July 4, 1861 message to the Congress. This document, which was delivered to Congress in written form rather than via a spoken address, is fascinating because it reveals so much of Lincoln’s thinking on the war in its initial stage and, perhaps, even its very nature in terms of the nation’s future. Lincoln had come to Washington as an anti-slavery president-elect who sought conciliation and compromise with the South, as was evident in his First Inaugural Address, when he pointed out to the South that he did not have the Constitutional power or even the desire to abolish slavery in the states where it was a legal practice. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-glZFbHmp7WQ/Tw3HiNKut4I/AAAAAAAABVQ/bvfCOryN8tk/s1600-h/Photo%2525202%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo 2" border="0" alt="Photo 2" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/-bjRxdLeNwDk/Tw3Hiqm9myI/AAAAAAAABVY/KvK3k6rnYyk/Photo%2525202_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="271" height="250" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;By the time that speech was delivered on the Capitol steps on March 4, 1861, seven Southern states had seceded, formed the Confederate States of America, established a constitution, selected a president, created a provisional capital in Montgomery, Alabama, and begun the seizure of Federal property and arms. In the wake of his inauguration, four more states would secede and the new Confederate government fired upon and laid siege to one contested piece of Federal property at Fort Sumter, South Carolina. In response, Lincoln declared the Southern states to be in open rebellion and called for 75,000 volunteers to put down the insurrection. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, as the new Union forces gathered and trained around Washington D.C., Lincoln had made no single, clear declaration as to the war’s goals and, perhaps just as important, his thoughts on the conflict. Realizing this, Lincoln prepared a message to be delivered to the Congress on the 85th anniversary of the nation’s birth which would outline the events that had led to the war and his views on the nature of the rebellion. As a result, much of the document he delivered to Capitol Hill merely recited the story of the events that had taken place up to that time, the government’s response to the crisis, and the resulting requirements for men and financial support. But, at the same time, Lincoln revealed the workings of his wonderful, multidimensional mind wherein he combined his legal analysis of the rebellion as well as his more visionary thoughts on the war and American society.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-50tOSOWmZJ0/Tw3Hi1ZZXTI/AAAAAAAABVg/S-kiRiVgIak/s1600-h/Photo%2525203%25255B6%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo 3" border="0" alt="Photo 3" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-t_pv2yzhEXs/Tw3HjMEADEI/AAAAAAAABVo/xNrkbkPU1vY/Photo%2525203_thumb%25255B4%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="179" height="356" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;From a legal standpoint, Lincoln framed his depiction of the Confederacy as an illegitimate institution that was not based on any legal secession process. Rather, in his mind, it was the product of an illegal rebellion based on what he viewed as the specious concept of state sovereignty and state rights. In fact, he stated that, while some might see little value in arguing the difference between “secession” or “rebellion,” he considered it critical and, furthermore, he also believed that those who fostered the rebellion also saw the difference as an important tool in gaining popular support in South for their actions.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;At the beginning they knew they could never raise their treason to any respectable magnitude by any name which implies violation of law. They knew their people possessed as much of moral sense, as much of devotion to law and order, and as much pride in and reverence for the history and government of their common country as any other civilized and patriotic people. They knew they could make no advancement directly in the teeth of these strong and noble sentiments. Accordingly, they commenced by an insidious debauching of the public mind. They invented an ingenious sophism which, if conceded, was followed by perfectly logical steps, through all the incidents, to the complete destruction of the Union. The sophism itself is that any State of the Union may consistently with the national Constitution, and therefore lawfully and peacefully, withdraw from the Union without the consent of the Union or of any other State. The little disguise that the supposed right is to be exercised only for just cause, themselves to be the sole judges of its justice, is too thin to merit any notice.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;With rebellion thus sugar-coated they have been drugging the public mind of their section for more than thirty years, and until at length they have brought many good men to a willingness to take up arms against the government the day after some assemblage of men have enacted the farcical pretense of taking their State out of the Union, who could have been brought to no such thing the day before.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Lincoln then went on to describe the “sophism” and to thoroughly destroy its foundation. He wrote that the entire concept of legal secession was built upon the idea that there was an “omnipotent and sacred supremacy pertaining to a State--to each State of our Federal Union.” This, Lincoln clearly states, is utterly false, as each state had “….neither more nor less power than that reserved to them in the Union by the Constitution–no one of them ever having been a State out of the Union.” In Lincoln’s legal analysis, states only became such because the Constitution declared them to be so and, without that declaration, they had no existence outside the constitutional framework. He then continued, taking on the concepts of state rights and sovereignty directly.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Having never been States either in substance or in name outside of the Union, whence this magical omnipotence of &amp;quot;State rights,&amp;quot; asserting a claim of power to lawfully destroy the Union itself? Much is said about the &amp;quot;sovereignty&amp;quot; of the States; but the word even is not in the national Constitution, nor, as is believed, in any of the State constitutions. What is &amp;quot;sovereignty&amp;quot; in the political sense of the term? Would it be far wrong to define it as &amp;quot;a political community without a political superior?&amp;quot; Tested by this, no one of our States except Texas ever was a sovereignty. And even Texas gave up the character on coming into the Union; by which act she acknowledged the Constitution of the United States, and the laws and treaties of the United States made in pursuance of the Constitution, to be for her the supreme law of the land. The States have their status in the Union, and they have no other legal status. If they break from this, they can only do so against law and by revolution. The Union, and not themselves separately, procured their independence and their liberty. By conquest or purchase the Union gave each of them whatever of independence or liberty it has. The Union is older than any of the States, and, in fact, it created them as States. Originally some dependent colonies made the Union, and, in turn, the Union threw off their old dependence for them, and made them States, such as they are. Not one of them ever had a State constitution independent of the Union. Of course, it is not forgotten that all the new States framed their constitutions before they entered the Union nevertheless, dependent upon and preparatory to coming into the Union.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Lincoln then argued that, while the states had specific rights and powers reserved to them by the Constitution, limitless power was not among these, and they certainly had no right to the destroy the government that created them: &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;This relative matter of national power and State rights, as a principle, is no other than the principle of generality and locality. Whatever concerns the whole should be confided to the whole&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;–to the General Government; while whatever concerns only the State should be left exclusively to the State. This is all there is of original principle about it. Whether the national Constitution in defining boundaries between the two has applied the principle with exact accuracy, is not to be questioned. We are all bound by that defining, without question.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But, while Lincoln’s astute legal analysis is extremely interesting, what I find even more compelling are his views on the nature of the war and the differences between the Confederacy’s concept of government and society and that of the United States. First, even before the first major battle of the war at Manassas, which would follow his message to Congress by only a few weeks, Lincoln saw the war as one that was not only critical to the nation, but also to the future on humanity. Writing that secession had forced upon the nation the issues of &amp;quot;immediate dissolution or blood,&amp;quot; he added that far more was at stake.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;And this issue embraces more than the fate of these United States. It presents to the whole family of man the question whether a constitutional republic or democracy&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;–a government of the people by the same people&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;–can or cannot maintain its territorial integrity against its own domestic foes. It presents the question whether discontented individuals, too few in numbers to control administration according to organic law in any case, can always, upon the pretenses made in this case, or on any other pretenses, or arbitrarily without any pretense, break up their government, and thus practically put an end to free government upon the earth. It forces us to ask: Is there in all republics this inherent and fatal weakness? Must a government, of necessity, be too strong for the liberties of its own people, or too weak to maintain its own existence?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;One cannot help but note in that passage that Lincoln first characterizes the government as being one of and by the people, a phrase he would later make eternal at Gettysburg. This was a critical concept for Lincoln and, in this message to Congress, he would clearly make an argument that, in his mind, the war was being fought for the people, for the common man. In doing so, he would note that, while the Confederacy had adopted a constitution which was very similar to the US Constitution, the very basis of their government and, indeed, the foundation of the society that created it stood in stark contrast to our own. He noted that, while the US Constitution began using the phrase, “We, the People,” the Confederate constitution substituted, “We, the deputies of the sovereign and independent States.” The reasons for this were and are still very obvious: the Confederacy was a government by and for only the political, economic, and social elite of the region. Theirs was not to be a progressive society in which opportunity for all was a basic element. Rather, it was to be one in which a strict social and economic order was to be maintained at all costs, one where there would be no opportunity for a man with social origins like Lincoln’s or even Andrew Jackson’s to rise, to better himself. Therefore, Lincoln saw the coming struggle as one basic to humanity itself.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;This is essentially a people's contest. On the side of the Union it is a struggle for maintaining in the world that form and substance of government whose leading object is to elevate the condition of men to lift artificial weights from all shoulders; to clear the paths of laudable pursuit for all; to afford all an unfettered start, and a fair chance in the race of life. Yielding to partial and temporary departures, from necessity; this is the leading object of the government for whose existence we contend.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;From that basis, he also saw the war as one that would determine the fate of popular government for all time, or, as he would say at Gettysburg, “whether that nation, or any nation, so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Our popular government has often been called an experiment. Two points in it our people have already settled--the successful establishing and the successful administering of it. One still remains&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;–its successful maintenance against a formidable internal attempt to overthrow it. It is now for them to demonstrate to the world that those who can fairly carry an election can also suppress a rebellion; that ballots are the rightful and peaceful successors of bullets; and that when ballots have fairly and constitutionally decided, there can be no successful appeal back to bullets; that there can be no successful appeal, except to ballots themselves, at succeeding elections. Such will be a great lesson of peace: teaching men that what they cannot take by an election, neither can they take it by a war; teaching all the folly of being the beginners of a war.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;So, here in this address, we can see the framework and the foundation for the vision that Lincoln would reveal over the course of the coming years. Clearly, the seeds that would grow into the concept of a “new birth of freedom” were planted on that July 4th and, sadly, it would take years of bitter fighting and bloodshed to finally bring it forth. &lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/-JRAzyW2LwFQ/Tw3Hje7O3qI/AAAAAAAABVw/Hfva_Qu5KQI/s1600-h/Photo%2525204%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 5px auto 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo 4" border="0" alt="Photo 4" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-D7Tkhac8E8Y/Tw3HjoQ6UMI/AAAAAAAABV4/T0kR_LhMQ6E/Photo%2525204_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="261" height="297" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-7439674129127272069?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/7439674129127272069/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2012/01/lincolns-july-4th-message-to-congress.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/7439674129127272069'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/7439674129127272069'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2012/01/lincolns-july-4th-message-to-congress.html' title='Lincoln’s July 4th Message to Congress'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/-5gkcgeT1YKk/Tw3Hh-X3V-I/AAAAAAAABVI/UgH9rJoHVBU/s72-c/Photo%2525201_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-4461653398582310982</id><published>2011-07-02T08:23:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-07-02T08:25:19.168-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Civil War Trust Publishes Blog Essays</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;The good folks at the &lt;a href="http://www.civilwar.org/"&gt;Civil War Trust&lt;/a&gt; have honored me by publishing selected works from this blog at their Website. The first article, &lt;a href="http://www.civilwar.org/battlefields/secondmanassas/second-manassas-history-articles/a-legend-is-born-at-brawners.html"&gt;&amp;quot;A Legend is Born at Brawner's Farm,&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt; was posted last week. There are more to follow in the coming weeks.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I hope you will take a look, as their Web staff did a wonderful job in formatting the article, and please do whatever you can to support this wonderful organization and the cause of Civil War battlefield preservation.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Thanks!&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-4461653398582310982?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/4461653398582310982/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/07/civil-war-trust-publishes-blog-essays.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4461653398582310982'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4461653398582310982'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/07/civil-war-trust-publishes-blog-essays.html' title='Civil War Trust Publishes Blog Essays'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1368781625999196648</id><published>2011-06-02T14:27:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-06-02T14:27:42.326-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Shedding New Light on Lee’s Resignation</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/-IbxUSBgvwSE/TefkIvz77uI/AAAAAAAABTk/Q2rFzilvHqQ/s1600-h/Photo-1%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-XjWqAna01I0/TefkI4nTKnI/AAAAAAAABTo/CinyOOUPLOw/Photo-1_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="171" height="269" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;When I was pursuing my graduate degree in Civil War history, one of the issues I was most interested in examining was Robert E. Lee’s decision to resign from the US Army and enter the service of his home state, Virginia, and, eventually, the Confederate States of America. As a former career military officer, I wanted to understand why a professional soldier like Lee, and especially one so dedicated, talented, and successful, would take this course, one that did not merely include resigning on principle, but also actively engaging in warfare against the United States. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Of course, I knew the version I had learned in grade school, the one that said Lee served the Confederacy because his first loyalty was to his home state and that he could not fight against his own family. However, as I grew older, I could see that, while that explained his resignation, it did not answer why he rushed into service with those whose cause he supposedly did not support. After all, the Lost Cause version of Lee, which was the one we all had shoved down our throats as children, said that, while Lee hated slavery and opposed secession, his choice between the United States and Virginia was an easy one. This was Lee the saint, the man of pure nobility who was incapable of acting out of any sense of personal ambition, and this was the Lee commonly accepted by most Americans for more than a century.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In recent decades, however, there has been significant study aimed at deciphering the historical enigma of Robert E. Lee. Historians such as Thomas Connelly, Alan Nolan, and Emory Thomas, as well as journalists like Roy Blount, produced new works examining Lee as a human being and not a saint. Some, such as Nolan, took very harsh and radical views of Lee, painting him as a man driven by personal ambition. Others, like Thomas and Blount, perceived a Lee driven by his own personal demons, a man bred from childhood to restore his family name, and someone who shrank from the prospect of any personal confrontation. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Therefore, when these writers broached the subject of Lee’s resignation, they had diverging views. Nolan and even Connelly tended to believe that Lee planned his course carefully and that he always intended to break with the US Army and obtain a command position in Confederate service. Thomas and Blount, meanwhile, believed that Lee acted out of a need to advance the Lee name among Virginia’s ruling elite and avoid confrontation with family members, who were believed to be ardent secessionists, especially his wife, Mary Anna Custis Lee. For my part, I tended to side with Thomas and Blount’s position, although I harbored my own suspicions about Lee’s personal drive and ambition. But, a few weeks ago, a new source of information was revealed that sheds more light on Lee and the path he elected to take.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-9gJ3jY-E0eI/TefkJViflGI/AAAAAAAABTs/LHody4i6Azg/s1600-h/Photo-2%25255B4%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-EZEHoeapEbc/TefkJhQihxI/AAAAAAAABTw/kBIQhmnDwVI/Photo-2_thumb%25255B2%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="170" height="274" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The source of this new information is a letter discovered by historian Elizabeth Brown Pryor. In 2008, Pryor published a marvelous analysis of Lee, &lt;i&gt;Reading the Man: A Portrait of Robert E. Lee through his Private Letters&lt;/i&gt;, which was based on a cache of previously unknown personal letters from the general. Recently, she discovered a letter written in 1871 by his eldest daughter, Mary Custis Lee, to Charles Marshall, Lee’s former aide. Marshall was preparing to write a biography of Lee and Mary wrote him to describe the events surrounding Lee’s resignation, events she personally witnessed. Unlike the many second hand accounts historians have relied upon up to now, Mary’s letter vividly details conversations and moments in which she was either a witness or a participant, and her eyewitness testimony turns the popular Lost Cause version of events on its head.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;First, there is the issue of the Lee family. Pryor states that Mary’s letter, as well as other previously unknown family documents, indicates members of the Lee clan did not universally support the Confederacy, Virginia’s secession, and the idea of resigning from Federal service. While younger family members like Lee’s nephew, Fitzhugh Lee, were anxious to take up arms for the Confederacy, other relatives with more established military careers rejected the Southern cause and did so forcefully. In a recent &lt;a href="http://opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com/2011/04/19/the-general-in-his-study/"&gt;New York Times editorial&lt;/a&gt;, Pryor describes a “grim” dinner where two of Lee’s cousins, Samuel Phillips Lee, who was a naval officer, and John Fitzgerald Lee, who was judge advocate in the US Army, told him that they planned to uphold their oaths and remain in Federal service. At the same dinner, his sister, Anne Lee Marshall, informed Lee in no uncertain terms that she would support the North. Based on this evidence, Lee’s eventual decision meant that, rather than ensuring he did not fight against his family, he was now virtually assured of going to war against several of them.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-SnSJhj9BdCM/TefkJhZmREI/AAAAAAAABT0/eYus0zhJdeQ/s1600-h/Photo-3%25255B4%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-lpWSnXFFHmQ/TefkKCMEszI/AAAAAAAABT4/OghHntfWhUU/Photo-3_thumb%25255B2%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="289" height="227" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As to Lee’s actual decision process, Mary Lee’s letter is very revealing. She recalled that her father was calm and that, rather than pacing and praying intensely as he pondered his fate, he actually conducted his deliberations quietly, alone in his office, and without any dramatic fanfare. On the morning of April 20, he gave his resignation letter to a slave for delivery to General Winfield Scott. However, as Pryor points out, what is most remarkable is that he did not immediately inform his wife and children of his decision. He would eventually tell them and apologized, saying, “I suppose you will all think I have done very wrong.” In fact, Mary noted that she was the only ardent secessionist in the family and that her mother was particularly strong in her support of the Union. Mary wrote that her father’s confession left them utterly speechless.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/-D2Dk52zuLMI/TefkKSi79WI/AAAAAAAABT8/AUFZncnnTpM/s1600-h/Photo-4%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-5NZe2ZQqIB0/TefkKnm8q7I/AAAAAAAABUA/zQzyNwmv0f4/Photo-4_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="311" height="269" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Further, as Elizabeth Pryor points out in her editorial, the most astonishing thing about Mary’s story is that Lee made this decision alone. He sought no advice and, unlike the conventional version of Lee’s resignation, there was absolutely no pressure on Lee from either family or colleagues to leave the Army. In fact, any pressure there may have been was for the exact opposite course. As Pryor writes, “If even his wife, and most of his children, did not support his stand, Robert E. Lee must personally have wanted very much to take this path.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;For me, while this fascinating information sheds new light on Lee and the events surrounding his resignation, I am still of the same opinion as to why he chose as he did. While he clearly was not trying to avoid confrontation with his family, he still had that one personal demon to serve, the one his mother created, and the one that said the Lee family name must be restored to glory among Virginia’s first families. Certainly, serving the United States in a campaign against his native state would not add any luster to the Lee name. But leading Virginia’s forces or those of the Confederacy to victory in &lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/-qrITimbgBI4/TefkLPwa8XI/AAAAAAAABUE/WGFWU9nki3I/s1600-h/Photo-5%25255B3%25255D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/-htlR6eVz5BU/TefkLT8cQvI/AAAAAAAABUI/x8-tF-4hgm8/Photo-5_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="196" height="266" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;creating a new independent Southern nation most certainly would. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Therefore, I believe it was an ambition of sorts that drove Robert E. Lee to resign from the army he loved so much, to turn his back on his oath of office, and to serve the Confederacy. However, it was not an ambition of his own making—it was one he was raised to pursue, one that was pounded into him as a boy, and one he probably could not refuse. In the end, his sense of duty to the Lee name trumped duty to service and country.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-1368781625999196648?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/1368781625999196648/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/06/shedding-new-light-on-lees-resignation.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1368781625999196648'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1368781625999196648'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/06/shedding-new-light-on-lees-resignation.html' title='Shedding New Light on Lee’s Resignation'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/-XjWqAna01I0/TefkI4nTKnI/AAAAAAAABTo/CinyOOUPLOw/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%25255B1%25255D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-3303332288330120246</id><published>2011-05-19T13:41:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-05-20T12:40:54.211-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Vision Place of Souls</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;font color="#ffc000"&gt;I first posted this essay on Memorial Day 2008 and it remains my personal favorite. I suppose that's because there is a lot of me in it, and it expresses very clearly some of my most heartfelt feelings about this terrible time in our nation's history, the people who lived through it, and, most of all, those who served and the ground they fought upon. As another Memorial Day approaches, I wanted to re-post it so my newer readers can enjoy it, learn from it, and, perhaps, take it to heart.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;font size="2"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px" title="Confederate Guns on Seminary Ridge" border="0" alt="Confederate Guns on Seminary Ridge" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqaqtMT2I/AAAAAAAAACY/RozVionfvz8/Confederate%20Guns%20on%20Seminary%20Ridge_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;I am writing this essay on Memorial Day weekend and, given the special significance of that date, I wanted to write a little bit about Civil War battlefields. If you have ever visited a Civil War battlefield, you may have noticed that visitors come in all sizes and shapes, and their visits are fueled by a host of varying motivations. You will see families on vacation, and observe parents desperately trying to interpret the map they picked up at the visitor’s center, while their children burn off all the energy they have been forced to hold inside on what seems to them like an endless ride in the car. The children joyfully laugh and shout, climbing all over the cannons and memorial statues, blissfully ignorant of the significance of the place they are visiting. You will also see the tour groups, often made up of senior citizens or foreign tourists. These visitors may have some understanding of the battle that took place here, but they are far from experts. They listen to their tour guide politely and conduct themselves properly; respecting the ground they walk upon, but not really connecting to it in any meaningful way. Then, there are the visitors with a deeper, more tangible interest. They are historians, amateur and professional, or those often referred to as Civil War “buffs.” No matter which, for them, these battlefields are very special places, and I count myself among this group.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqbqZJN1I/AAAAAAAAACc/2FVMn8vRbLw/s1600-h/Parrot%20Gun%20at%20Devil"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px" title="Parrot Gun at Devil&amp;#39;s Den" border="0" alt="Parrot Gun at Devil&amp;#39;s Den" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqcJX5TzI/AAAAAAAAACg/cfjsDBBGmn4/Parrot%20Gun%20at%20Devil%27s%20Den_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; We visit battlefields for of a variety reasons, but, often as not, we go there to study and to learn. We want to see the places we have read about and visualized in our mind’s eye, adding a tangible reality to the events we have studied. There is also the need to actually see hills, creeks, and woods we have only seen on a map up to that moment. And there is the desire to stand in the same place a corps or regiment commander once stood, see what he saw, and, in doing so, attempt to gain a better understanding of the decisions he made. We also seek to understand the flow of events and how this physical place affected them. Sometimes, these visits become very clinical, as in the case of a classic tactical study, such as the Army War College’s Staff Rides. I have seen visitors pouring over books, commenting on which regiment was where, how they advanced, and what impact their movements had, critiquing the events of some 145 years ago. However, while these things are all very useful and productive products of a battlefield visit, there is so more to be gained from a battlefield.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqdKS9EhI/AAAAAAAAACk/eT1R9dnEyr4/s1600-h/Shiloh-The%20Hornet"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px" title="Shiloh-The Hornet&amp;#39;s Nest" border="0" alt="Shiloh-The Hornet&amp;#39;s Nest" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Shmqdn8cWZI/AAAAAAAAACo/5FxbVWQil6Q/Shiloh-The%20Hornet%27s%20Nest_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Beyond these very academic and almost sterile experiences, there is also a deeply emotional and almost spiritual experience to be had, a connection to be made, if you can find it and allow yourself to feel it. That connection will tell you a story in a way that no book ever can, and allow you to see things and feel them in a way that will forever change how you study the events of this national tragedy. I think the first thing one should connect to is the place, what it was and what it became. These places really are not merely a geographic location where a battle occurred on certain date. Once, they may have simply been a small town, surrounded by farms and fields, quiet, serene, and pastoral places where people worked the soil, raised their families, and experienced the joys and sorrows that comprise a lifetime. Then, one day, thousands of uninvited guests arrived in the form of competing armies, and these armies were made up of men who longed to be anywhere else but here. However, fate had brought them to this place and, here; they would create a true hell on earth. When the armies left, the fields and the town would never be the same again. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqfIcG4II/AAAAAAAAACs/6ZHdIQPfh_A/s1600-h/Shiloh-The%20Bloody%20Pond%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px" title="Shiloh-The Bloody Pond" border="0" alt="Shiloh-The Bloody Pond" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqfXKIRXI/AAAAAAAAACw/4GfpzJskxeU/Shiloh-The%20Bloody%20Pond_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Oh, they might be quiet even now, probably still seeming serene and pastoral to the eye. But the heart knows them to be something entirely different. These empty fields, still ponds, and lazily meandering country roads now have names. They are called The Corn Field, The Wheatfield, The North Woods, and The Peach Orchard, as though there are no others. The pond is now known as the Bloody Pond and a once nameless country road is called The Bloody Lane for reasons to cruel and horrible to contemplate. And for those reasons, these now peaceful places contain a great and, yet, undefined power, one that will also allow you to connect with those that were here, those that forever changed these places.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqgLYtYzI/AAAAAAAAAC0/m9aNttiujy4/s1600-h/Gettysburg-Confederate%20Gun%20silently%20aimed%20at%20Cemetary%20Ridge%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px" title="Gettysburg-Confederate Gun silently aimed at Cemetary Ridge" border="0" alt="Gettysburg-Confederate Gun silently aimed at Cemetary Ridge" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqgeAJzNI/AAAAAAAAAC4/6l_S8B4B1M0/Gettysburg-Confederate%20Gun%20silently%20aimed%20at%20Cemetary%20Ridge_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="150" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The first time I experienced this connection was in 1994 on my initial visit to Gettysburg. The trip was the fulfillment of a childhood dream and I was determined to make the most of it. Armed with a guidebook, I drove throughout the battlefield and walked many miles, trying to see everything that I could. As late afternoon approached, I found myself wandering the ground where Pickett’s men had assembled before they made that last desperate charge. As I slowly made my way through the trees below Seminary Ridge, I thought of the thousands of men and boys who crouched here, listening to the artillery barrage, and anxiously looked across all that open ground between themselves and Cemetery Ridge where the Union II Corps awaited them. I found myself asking out loud, “What were you thinking?” And, at that moment, I almost felt like someone was trying to tell me. It was not an audible answer, not even a whisper. At the same time, however, it was something very real and visceral. It was as though the ground I stood on and the air around me was filled with a strong, yet undefined presence.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Now, I am not easily given to such feelings. I am not a believer in either the paranormal or ghostly apparitions, and that is not what I am describing. This was more emotional and very real yet, still, very ethereal. It was suddenly as though I had been given a wonderful gift, a feeling that was very much my own but, at the same time, came from many others, from those who had been here, who had been a part of that moment. As I continued my journey around Gettysburg, these sensations grew stronger, perhaps because I was now so very aware of them. I decided to just go with them, to see what they told me. I am forever grateful that I did so, because they have followed me to every battlefield I have visited since that day.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Shmqgp_aIyI/AAAAAAAAAC8/Bs_uY4ah_S0/s1600-h/Antietam-The%20Bloody%20Lane%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px" title="Antietam-The Bloody Lane" border="0" alt="Antietam-The Bloody Lane" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqhJAceSI/AAAAAAAAADA/ZhOl_nTKYy8/Antietam-The%20Bloody%20Lane_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="232" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; What this emotional connection, this presence, has told me is a different story for every field, every place. However, in every case, it has been the story of the average soldier, what they saw, what they felt, while experiencing something too awful for most of us to truly comprehend. The intensity of that connection is almost too strong to describe in words. It is something that fills one up, overwhelms you, but also provides great clarity. The resulting sense I am left with has been the same no matter what battlefield I am walking upon: great pride balanced by equally profound sorrow, and a sense of incredible tragedy that is combined with humble gratitude. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Exactly what this presence is and what to call it is a difficult matter. When walking a battlefield, I have seen others who feel it. They are the ones who, like me, always speak to one another in hushed tones as they wander the field, behaving as though they are in a church, in a place of sacred memories. And, perhaps they are, for these fields carry the memories of those who fought here, both those who would return home and the many thousands who did not. Lincoln said at Gettysburg that we could not dedicate, consecrate, or hallow that ground because those who fought there had already done so far beyond our mere mortal abilities. Perhaps that is what I feel when I walk a battlefield. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqhWJ2CjI/AAAAAAAAADE/1ZwfJ2-K5rE/s1600-h/Statue%20of%20Gen.%20Warren%20at%20Little%20Round%20Top%5B6%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px" title="Statue of Gen. Warren at Little Round Top" border="0" alt="Statue of Gen. Warren at Little Round Top" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Shmqhn-MiAI/AAAAAAAAADI/msK-QVu4s6s/Statue%20of%20Gen.%20Warren%20at%20Little%20Round%20Top_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="128" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, there was someone else who attempted to define this power, this presence: Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain, the venerable Maine college professor turned soldier and the great hero of Little Round Top. After the war, like many veterans, Chamberlain sought to find some reason, some purpose to the horrors he had witnessed. A gifted writer and eloquent speaker, Chamberlain would ably put into words what so many who had served felt so very deeply. As a result, he and a few others, like Oliver Wendell Holmes, would become spokesmen for a generation of Americans. But, in 1889, when Chamberlain spoke at the dedication of his unit’s memorial at Gettysburg, he would provide something perhaps even greater by describing what he believed would be the source of the emotions I have felt ever since I first visited Gettysburg 15 years ago. More than that, he also was defining the true legacy of every Civil War battlefield and doing so far better than I ever could.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&amp;quot;In great deeds something abides. On great fields something stays. Forms change and pass; bodies disappear; but spirits linger, to consecrate ground for the vision-place of souls. And reverent men and women from afar, and generations that know us not and that we know not of, heart-drawn to see where and by whom great things were suffered and done for them, shall come to this deathless field, to ponder and dream; and lo! the shadow of a mighty presence shall wrap them in its bosom, and the power of the vision pass into their souls.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;If you are a Civil War historian like me, one of the thousands of Civil War buffs, or just an interested battlefield visitor, I would urge you to listen to Chamberlain, and seek what he described. If you do, it will take you on a fascinating journey and, most importantly, a journey that honors those whose presence you feel and whose vision you now embrace.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-3303332288330120246?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/3303332288330120246/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/05/vision-place-of-souls.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3303332288330120246'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3303332288330120246'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/05/vision-place-of-souls.html' title='The Vision Place of Souls'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/ShmqaqtMT2I/AAAAAAAAACY/RozVionfvz8/s72-c/Confederate%20Guns%20on%20Seminary%20Ridge_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-749820898523648204</id><published>2011-05-10T06:56:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-05-18T12:50:22.118-05:00</updated><title type='text'>New History Channel Film on Gettysburg</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Tckn9a6FVVI/AAAAAAAABTc/lJemWySKDUU/s1600-h/historylogo%5B2%5D.png"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="historylogo" border="0" alt="historylogo" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Tckn9p2mxjI/AAAAAAAABTg/hrw_iYmCbtE/historylogo_thumb.png?imgmax=800" width="97" height="89" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I just wanted to alert my readers that I recently received an email from the folks at the History Channel asking me to spread the word that a new film on Gettysburg will premiere on their channel Monday, May 30, at 8 p.m./9 p.m. CDT/EDT. The film was produced by noted producers Tony and Ridley Scott. Reportedly, the movie seeks to show what the battle was like as seen through the eyes of the individual soldier and they used material combed from hundreds of memoirs and journals to create the story.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I had no opportunity to preview the film, so I cannot offer any review. I just wanted to give everyone a heads up. Let's tune in and see what they produced!&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-749820898523648204?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/749820898523648204/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/05/new-history-channel-film-on-gettysburg.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/749820898523648204'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/749820898523648204'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/05/new-history-channel-film-on-gettysburg.html' title='New History Channel Film on Gettysburg'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Tckn9p2mxjI/AAAAAAAABTg/hrw_iYmCbtE/s72-c/historylogo_thumb.png?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-194314973939959866</id><published>2011-04-15T13:05:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-04-19T09:05:48.366-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Antietam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Civil War'/><title type='text'>A Summer Day at Antietam</title><content type='html'>&lt;p align="left"&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TaiIzgcZG8I/AAAAAAAABTE/EX9IIFBrv8w/s1600-h/102.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="10" border="0" alt="10" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TaiI0Lh94BI/AAAAAAAABTI/5NZZNQZlcU4/10_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="185" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Last June, I spent the better part of a day walking the fields at Antietam National Military Park, taking photos and soaking up the bright summer sun. However, at the same time, I was also taking advantage of the deep reflection visiting this battlefield always provides. It is such a beautiful, serene, pastoral place, but it is also one of great sacrifice and loss. It never fails to leave me feeling deeply humbled. I documented that visit in two essays (&lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-1-from-dunker.html"&gt;Part 1&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-2-from-sunken.html"&gt;Part 2&lt;/a&gt;) last year, and recently decided to make a short video using my photos plus music that seemed to convey my sense of this place, with all its serenity and deep, underlying tragedy. I hope my creative efforts pass that feeling along to you.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div style="padding-bottom: 0px; margin: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: none; padding-top: 0px" id="scid:5737277B-5D6D-4f48-ABFC-DD9C333F4C5D:5b92dba3-f7c7-4f17-9a56-b77638f279c2" class="wlWriterEditableSmartContent"&gt;&lt;div id="d8402fb0-dd58-47b6-ba75-efddb5695b21" style="margin: 0px; padding: 0px; display: inline;"&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ci_UHw3fVgw" target="_new"&gt;&lt;img src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/Ta2WjOK6k5I/AAAAAAAABTQ/_jemZ3bG9p0/videoe6d5099031aa%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" style="border-style: none" galleryimg="no" onload="var downlevelDiv = document.getElementById('d8402fb0-dd58-47b6-ba75-efddb5695b21'); downlevelDiv.innerHTML = &amp;quot;&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&amp;lt;object width=\&amp;quot;448\&amp;quot; height=\&amp;quot;277\&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;param name=\&amp;quot;movie\&amp;quot; value=\&amp;quot;http://www.youtube.com/v/ci_UHw3fVgw?hl=en&amp;amp;hd=1\&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;\/param&amp;gt;&amp;lt;embed src=\&amp;quot;http://www.youtube.com/v/ci_UHw3fVgw?hl=en&amp;amp;hd=1\&amp;quot; type=\&amp;quot;application/x-shockwave-flash\&amp;quot; width=\&amp;quot;448\&amp;quot; height=\&amp;quot;277\&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;\/embed&amp;gt;&amp;lt;\/object&amp;gt;&amp;lt;\/div&amp;gt;&amp;quot;;" alt=""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="width:448px;clear:both;font-size:.8em"&gt;Antietam Remembered&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-194314973939959866?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/194314973939959866/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/04/summer-day-at-antietam.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/194314973939959866'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/194314973939959866'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/04/summer-day-at-antietam.html' title='A Summer Day at Antietam'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TaiI0Lh94BI/AAAAAAAABTI/5NZZNQZlcU4/s72-c/10_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-2141837308037442693</id><published>2011-03-13T09:47:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2011-03-24T15:41:42.566-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='battlefield preservation'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Civil War Battlefield Preservation Program'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='CWBPP'/><title type='text'>A Call to Arms: Save the Civil War Battlefield Preservation Program!</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZDDgYI1I/AAAAAAAABSQ/53atVCeeOiQ/s1600-h/Confederate%20battery%20on%20Seminary%20Ridge%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 4px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Confederate battery on Seminary Ridge" border="0" alt="Confederate battery on Seminary Ridge" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZDefL9LI/AAAAAAAABSU/3FDMCAdb7UM/Confederate%20battery%20on%20Seminary%20Ridge_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Last week, I received a phone call from Mark Coombs, a staff member at the Civil War Trust (formerly the Civil War Preservation Trust). The reason for his call was to urge me to write Senator Roy Blunt (R-MO), a member of the Senate Appropriations Committee, and ask that he work to restore funding in the full-year Continuing Resolution for Fiscal Year 2011 (FY2011 CR) for the Civil War Battlefield Preservation Program (CWBPP). The House version has already passed and eliminated all funding for this critical historical preservation program, which has saved more than 16,500 acres of battlefield lands since its enactment in 2008. I was more than happy to write Senator Blunt, pointing out to him that this was an odd time to eliminate funding for this program and that, in any campaign to reduce deficit spending, the CWBPP was not the kind of program to cut.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZDij9NOI/AAAAAAAABSY/LRnpE-rLnTM/s1600-h/DSCF0105%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="DSCF0105" border="0" alt="DSCF0105" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZDw5_V1I/AAAAAAAABSc/IducqquMuiM/DSCF0105_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="184" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As to the latter point, I reminded Senator Blunt that the CWBPP is a poor choice for the budget axe because it is an authorized matching grants program, and not an earmark. The grants made by the program require a 1-1 federal/non-federal match via competitive awards by the American Battlefield Protection Program, a small department within the National Park Service. Further, the CWBPP can only be used to preserve lands outside the National Park Service boundaries, and, therefore, it does not contribute to NPS maintenance costs. This program is truly the perfect example of a successful public-private partnership to promote the preservation of the most historically important Civil War battlegrounds. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, an even more compelling reason to save the program is that the CWBPP is &lt;u&gt;NOT&lt;/u&gt; a taxpayer funded program. Rather, it is already paid for under the Land and Water Conservation Fund, which is funded by using a very small percentage of oil drilling receipts. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZE_xp9vI/AAAAAAAABSg/Zgez3B-o3ko/s1600-h/Hornet%27s%20Nest%204%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 4px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Hornet&amp;#39;s Nest 4" border="0" alt="Hornet&amp;#39;s Nest 4" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZFIjGeTI/AAAAAAAABSk/zcsr7TkAd1I/Hornet%27s%20Nest%204_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="184" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;More importantly, I also asked the senator and his colleagues what message this action sends in the first year of the Civil War Sesquicentennial, especially to our nation’s children. Teachers and parents try to teach our country’s youth about the value of their heritage, and of the difficult and painful lessons we learned in this horrific conflict that split our nation. Now, however, our political leadership chooses to destroy the very program designed to save the ground on which the critical battles of the war were fought, on which our children’s ancestors bled and died for cause and comrade.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZF5SA7JI/AAAAAAAABSo/GaOyNHnWcIg/s1600-h/Ringell%27s%20Battery%201%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Ringell&amp;#39;s Battery 1" border="0" alt="Ringell&amp;#39;s Battery 1" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZGMJmyNI/AAAAAAAABSs/RaX68dQk1X4/Ringell%27s%20Battery%201_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="219" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I pointed out to Senator Blunt how shameful it was that, at a time when even mighty WalMart admitted that developing commercial property on battlefield lands in the Wilderness was simply the wrong thing to do, our Congress takes willful, deliberate action to support those developers who would ravage these small pieces of history, pave them over, and destroy them forever. I added that, while I realize some would argue that developers have a right to build on whatever land they choose for commercial use, I have always argued that these particular lands have already been paid for with something far more valuable than mere money. As a result, they are a part of our common heritage as Americans and to allow them to be buried underneath strip malls and suburban housing tracts is criminal. Permitting this to happen denies the sacrifice of those who fought this war and diminishes us all as a people. If we permit these fields to disappear, we allow the memories they hold to disappear as well.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZGo2Q3eI/AAAAAAAABSw/9NxlTu_TjSU/s1600-h/Union%20Guns-Shiloh%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Union Guns-Shiloh" border="0" alt="Union Guns-Shiloh" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZHGzt6BI/AAAAAAAABS0/I-JuaTndr-k/Union%20Guns-Shiloh_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="238" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;What concerns me the most, however, is that, while some might argue that that this is merely a temporary measure, one necessary in a belt-tightening budget environment, once the Congress zeros out a budget line, it may never be restored. Moreover, what is even more frightening is the potential reason behind these cuts, which have also affected other historical preservation programs. Given the lack of any logic for cutting the CWBPP, why would members of Congress cut it? The answer is clear: Commercial developers want these lands badly, and they have money to contribute to the politicians who define the budget. Without the protection offered by programs like the CWBPP, it will be much easier for them to plow them under, never to be recovered. So, it appears to me that, once again, the Congress has opted to side with those who can fill their campaign coffers, forsaking not only popular opinion, but our nation’s heritage in the process.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I would ask that every one of you immediately email, call, or fax the members your state’s congressional delegation and ask them to restore CWBPP funding in the FY2011 CR. Please do so quickly, as the bill will come to a vote very soon. Help save these lands now, for we may not get another chance.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-2141837308037442693?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/2141837308037442693/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/03/call-to-arms-save-civil-war-battlefield.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/2141837308037442693'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/2141837308037442693'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/03/call-to-arms-save-civil-war-battlefield.html' title='A Call to Arms: Save the Civil War Battlefield Preservation Program!'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TXzZDefL9LI/AAAAAAAABSU/3FDMCAdb7UM/s72-c/Confederate%20battery%20on%20Seminary%20Ridge_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1555233305907369135</id><published>2011-01-09T15:51:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2011-01-09T17:00:17.320-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 3</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotrpYYJKI/AAAAAAAABQw/tPPNglpvFos/s1600-h/General%20Thomas%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="General Thomas" border="0" alt="General Thomas" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotsG0t5wI/AAAAAAAABQ0/qulR5cOwWbk/General%20Thomas_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="239" height="358" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;While John Schofield and John Hood had been playing out their own drama on the pike to Nashville, George Thomas had been a waging a three-front war of his own. First, he had been in constant contact with Schofield, urging him on and providing what little support he could. He was terribly anxious to get IV and XXIII Corps back to Nashville, and feared that Hood might, indeed, succeed in nabbing Schofield before he could escape. Therefore, Schofield’s dispatch from Franklin was a very welcome sight.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;FRANKLIN, November 30, 1864--7.10 p.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General THOMAS,        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Nashville:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The enemy made a heavy and persistent attack with about two corps, commencing at 4 p.m. and lasting until after dark. He was repulsed at all points, with very heavy loss, probably 5,000 or 6,000 men. Our loss is probably not more than one-tenth that number. We have captured about 1,000 prisoners, including one brigadier-general. Your dispatch of this p.m. is received. I had already given the orders you direct, and am now executing them.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;J. M. SCHOFIELD, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;By late afternoon on December 1, Schofield’s command marched into the defenses of Nashville, helping Thomas with his second problem, that of forming an army of sufficient size and strength to overwhelm Hood and the Army of Tennessee. Ever since Sherman had assigned him the duty of protecting the Union rear in Tennessee, Thomas had been waging a continual campaign to find men and material, and organize his new army. The struggle had not been an easy one. General Smith’s XVI Corps had been ordered east to Nashville from Missouri in mid-November, but had struggled against the weather, first in the form of torrential rains and then early snows in Missouri. They eventually made it to St. Louis on November 24, where they boarded steamers for the final leg of the journey up the Mississippi to the Ohio and then down the Cumberland River to Nashville. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotsksJ35I/AAAAAAAABQ4/cQEWZuiN3R8/s1600-h/Troops%20in%20Nashville%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="Troops in Nashville" border="0" alt="Troops in Nashville" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSottLnLdSI/AAAAAAAABQ8/50kZrbPLMdM/Troops%20in%20Nashville_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="395" height="261" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, by November 29, they had not arrived and there was no word on their status. Thomas had recently lost nearly 15,000 veteran troops to enlistment expiration and, with only about 5,000 men inside the defenses of Nashville, he was understandably anxious to see Smith’s 12,000 men arrive. In the meantime, he began arming his cooks and quartermasters and was even given authority by the Secretary of War, Edward Stanton, to “to call upon the Governor of Indiana and of any other Western State for militia.” Therefore, Thomas telegraphed the garrison commander at Clarksville, further up the Cumberland, on November 29, asking if there had been any signs of Smith’s transports. Luckily, the Union commander there replied, “The last one of eleven transports, with troops, and two gun-boats have just passed up.” &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Just before Schofield and his corps arrived, the ships carrying Smith’s men docked in Nashville. That evening, another group of reinforcements, a provisional division and two brigades of black soldiers, arrived in Nashville under the command of General James Steedman. Now, with nearly 50,000 men under his command, Thomas felt better about his situation. However, most of the new troops were raw and inexperienced, and Thomas needed to get this new army organized to fight. Plus, there was the issue of his cavalry. If he were to take on John Hood, he wanted a cavalry force capable of handling the legendary Forrest. He had enough men, with about 15,000 troopers, but mounts were a serious issue. Many of his cavalry did not have horses and, upon arriving in Nashville, Wilson’s were about played out. So, Thomas set about trying to find sufficient horseflesh to mount his cavalrymen, a process that would take several days to complete. In the meantime, John Hood and his army arrived outside Nashville in the early afternoon of December 2, and began to dig in just south of the city.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, the toughest battle George Thomas would fight was the one he fought with his own chain of command. As I mentioned in the first part of this series, Ulysses Grant, ever the bold, aggressive, audacious soldier, considered the deliberate Thomas to be a “plodder,” a trait he could not abide. As Thomas labored to bring his command together, Grant tried to give him some room, but Grant himself was besieged by a constant stream of urgent dispatches from Washington demanding that Thomas take to the field. At his end, what George Thomas saw was a three-headed monster spewing messages urging him to take the field. That monster was a product of the command structure Lincoln and Grant had carved out together and, while it was very effective for the most part, here it created command chaos.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSottXhhBOI/AAAAAAAABRA/VRJfO0-WIuM/s1600-h/General%20Halleck%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="General Halleck" border="0" alt="General Halleck" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSottn0J6gI/AAAAAAAABRE/eHNV6-AWgoo/General%20Halleck_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="172" height="243" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;In the Union command system at the end of the war, Grant was General-in-Chief of all Union ground forces, and he worked from the field, accompanying George Meade and the Army of the Potomac as they campaigned against Lee. Meanwhile, in Washington, Grant’s predecessor, General Henry Halleck, functioned as his Chief of Staff. Halleck’s job was to interpret Grant’s communications for President Lincoln and provide the president’s views to Grant. The third element in this mix was Edward Stanton, the Secretary of War. Stanton seems to have operated somewhat independently, communicating directly with Grant at times, through Halleck on occasion and even directly with Thomas now and then. But no matter who the dispatches came from, the message to Thomas was always consistent: attack Hood &lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSott0_QHMI/AAAAAAAABRI/lgZINdpUoxg/s1600-h/Edward%20Stanton%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Edward Stanton" border="0" alt="Edward Stanton" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotuWAZ9XI/AAAAAAAABRM/2v2ZzsMpp7Q/Edward%20Stanton_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="224" height="293" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;now.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The fear, particularly among Lincoln and Stanton, was that Thomas would prove to be another general who organized but did not fight. They had visions of John Hood bypassing Nashville, crossing the Cumberland River, invading Kentucky, and moving on to the Ohio River, all while George Thomas remained safely behind his fortifications. The day after Thomas’ reinforcements arrived, Stanton telegraphed Grant:&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;WAR DEPARTMENT,        &lt;br /&gt;Washington, December 2, 1864--10.30 a.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General GRANT,        &lt;br /&gt;City Point:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The President feels solicitous about the disposition of General Thomas to lay in fortifications for an indefinite period &amp;quot;until Wilson gets equipments.” This looks like the McClellan and Rosecrans strategy of do nothing and let the rebels raid the country. The President wishes you to consider the matter.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;E. M. STANTON, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Secretary of War.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Grant told Stanton that he would order Thomas to get moving and sent two telegrams to Thomas:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;CITY POINT, VA., December 2, 1864--11 a.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General THOMAS,        &lt;br /&gt;Nashville, Tenn.:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;If Hood is permitted to remain quietly about Nashville, you will lose all the road back to Chattanooga, and possibly have to abandon the line of the Tennessee. Should he attack you it is all well, but if he does not you should attack him before he fortifies. Arm and put in the trenches your quartermaster employés, citizens, &amp;amp;c.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;U.S. GRANT, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;CITY POINT, VA., December 2, 1864--1.30 p.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General THOMAS,        &lt;br /&gt;Nashville, Tenn. :&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;With your citizen employés armed, you can move out of Nashville with all your army and force the enemy to retire or fight upon ground of your own choosing. After the repulse of Hood at Franklin, it looks to me that instead of fal1ing back to Nashville, we should have taken the offensive against the enemy where he was. At this distance, however, I may err as to the best method of dealing with the enemy. You will now suffer incalculable injury upon your railroads, if Hood is not speedily disposed of. Put forth, therefore, every possible exertion to attain this end. Should you get him to retreating, give him no peace.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;U. S. GRANT, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotuqMlONI/AAAAAAAABRQ/Ov4Gve4FBDI/s1600-h/Grant%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="Grant" border="0" alt="Grant" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotuwvKpAI/AAAAAAAABRU/LYfXKslRxQE/Grant_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="211" height="336" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Thomas responded prudently, sending dispatches to both Halleck in Washington and Grant at City Point. He carefully stated the situation trying to help them see that he was close to being ready, but that he needed time, hopefully only two or three days. He reminded Grant that the two corps Schofield provided were the weakest in Sherman’s army and that he needed to get the mix of men from Schofield, Smith, and Steedman organized into a command capable of fighting. He also told Halleck that, essentially, Hood was not going anywhere. Thomas had wisely ordered the Navy’s gunboats to constantly patrol the Cumberland, watching for any signs of a crossing, which they were to oppose vigorously, if discovered.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;What no one seemed to see is that Thomas had the situation well in-hand. He was not shrinking from a fight, as Stanton and Lincoln feared. Rather, he was ensuring that he could execute the maximum combat power possible against an enemy who was exactly where he wanted him. By allowing Hood to deploy outside the city, Thomas had permitted his opponent, now outnumbered and operating on short rations, to further extend and expose his lines of communication and supply. Further, Thomas had no intention of remaining on the defensive. Once he was ready, he fully intended to strike Hood and strike him hard. But this was apparently lost on his chain of command, who continued to see only needless delay.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On December 5, Grant telegraphed Thomas, urging him to take the offensive, saying, “It seems to me whilst you should be getting up your cavalry as rapidly as possible to look after Forrest, Hood should be attacked where he is. Time strengthens him, in all probability, as much as it does you.” Thomas did not reply, causing Grant to send an even more strident dispatch the next day:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;CITY POINT, VA., December 6, 1864--4 p.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Maj. Gen. G. H. THOMAS,        &lt;br /&gt;Nashville, Tenn.:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Attack Hood at once, and wait no longer for a remount of your cavalry. There is great danger of delay resulting in a campaign back to the Ohio River.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;U.S. GRANT, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Thomas replied, saying, “Your telegram of 4 p.m. this day is just received. I will make the necessary dispositions and attack Hood at once, agreeably to your order, though I believe it will be hazardous with the small force of cavalry now at my service.” The next afternoon, December 7, Grant’s impatience began to get the better of him, and he wrote Secretary Stanton that, if Thomas did not attack immediately, he would order Schofield to assume overall command, reassigning Thomas to be his subordinate. Grant then wrote Halleck on December 8, saying, “If Thomas has not struck yet, he ought to be ordered to hand over his command to Schofield. There is no better man to repel an attack than Thomas, but I fear he is too cautious to ever take the initiative.” George Thomas might be steadily preparing to win a military battle in the field, but he was rapidly losing the political battle east of the Appalachians.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotvRelTBI/AAAAAAAABRY/zf3JnjwhT2s/s1600-h/Union%20Fortifications%20at%20Nashville%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="Union Fortifications at Nashville" border="0" alt="Union Fortifications at Nashville" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotvo1dBWI/AAAAAAAABRc/y1noUly5zkQ/Union%20Fortifications%20at%20Nashville_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="410" height="329" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;When one reads Grant’s communications with Washington, you can see that he still believed Thomas was the best man for the job. However, at the same time, the general-in-chief seemed to feel that he was running short of not just patience, but also political capital. That night, Halleck wrote to him that, if Grant wanted Thomas removed, no one would interfere. Grant replied saying, “I want General Thomas reminded of the importance of immediate action. I sent him a dispatch this evening which will probably urge him on. I would not say relieve him until I hear further from him.” &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;When nothing was heard from Thomas the next morning, Grant asked that all preparations be made to relieve Thomas of his duties. The Adjutant General wrote the following message:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;WAR DEPT., ADJT. GENERAL'S OFFICE,        &lt;br /&gt;Washington, D.C., December 9, 1864.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;In accordance with the following dispatch from Lieutenant-General Grant, viz--&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Please telegraph order relieving him (General Thomas) at once and placing Schofield in command. Thomas should be directed to turn over all dispatches received since the battle of Franklin to Schofield.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;U. S. GRANT, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The President orders:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;I. That Maj. Gen. J. M. Schofield assume command of all troops in the Departments of the Cumberland, the Ohio, and the Tennessee.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;II. That Maj. Gen. George H. Thomas report to General Schofield for duty and turn over to him all orders and dispatches received by him, as specified above.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;By order of the Secretary of War:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But, the message was not sent immediately. Halleck wrote directly to Thomas, again urging him to move against Hood and adding that General Grant was very dissatisfied with his performance. Thomas replied, again stating his need for horses, but he added news of a new development: a major ice storm had struck Nashville on the morning of December 9 and there was no possibility of an attack, as the ground was totally coated with ice and more was coming down. He then telegraphed Grant, telling him that, “Major-General Halleck informs me that you are very much dissatisfied with my delay in attacking. I can only say I have done all in my power to prepare, and if you should deem it necessary to relieve me I shall submit without a murmur.” In fact, two hours before Thomas wrote to Grant, the commanding general had issued orders to relieve Thomas of command.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, when he saw Thomas’ latest dispatch, he asked that the orders to fire Thomas be held back and dashed a telegram off to Thomas in Nashville:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;CITY POINT, VA., December 9, 1864--7.30 p.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General THOMAS,        &lt;br /&gt;Nashville, Tenn.:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Your dispatch of 1 p.m. received. I have as much confidence in your conducting a battle rightly as I have in any other officer; but it has seemed to me that you have been slow, and I have had no explanation of affairs to convince me otherwise. Receiving your dispatch of 2 p.m. from General Halleck, before I did the one to me, I telegraphed to suspend the order relieving you until we should hear further. I hope most sincerely that there will be no necessity of repeating the orders, and that the facts will show that you have been right all the time.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;U. S. GRANT, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;Lieutenant-General.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Later that night, Halleck and Grant again exchanged telegrams over the matter of replacing Thomas. Once more, Grant expressed his frustration, but also stated his confidence in Thomas, saying, “I am very unwilling to do injustice to an officer who has done as much good service as General Thomas has, however, and will, therefore, suspend the order relieving him until it is seen whether he will do anything.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The ice storm eventually abated, but the temperatures were now so low every surface was coated in several inches of ice. There was no way a man could walk upright on even a level surface, much less an army move to the attack. When Thomas informed Halleck and Grant on December 11 that it was impossible to attack until a thaw took place, Grant again ordered him to attack without delay “for weather or re-enforcements.” But, again, Thomas deferred and Grant finally decided it was time to relieve his plodding general and to do so himself. He left City Point en route to Nashville via Washington. On December 14, as Grant traveled north to the capital, Thomas telegraphed Halleck that the ice was melting and that he would launch his attack the next morning.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotvzXdlzI/AAAAAAAABRg/R58EL5bQwzo/s1600-h/General%20Hood%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; padding-top: 0px" title="General Hood" border="0" alt="General Hood" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotwfGbWhI/AAAAAAAABRk/Jo-Zbzry-dk/General%20Hood_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="172" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As George Thomas battled his own chain of command, John Hood and his army fought Mother Nature. Their entrenchments were about 10 miles south and southeast of Nashville. The right end of their lines stopped about a mile short of the Murfreesboro Turnpike, where Cheatham’s corps dug in. From there, the Confederate line ambled generally west and southwest, with Lee’s corps in the center, until it reached a point just short of the Hillsboro Turnpike. There, the line turned almost 90 degrees and ran south in parallel to the pike, where Stewart’s battered corps held the line. Hood only had enough men to cover about four miles and, even at that, his men were stretched dangerously thin. He had requested reinforcements, but none were on the way. Meanwhile, his men shivered in the cold, many with no shoes or even head gear. Unlike their Federal opponents, there were no warm tents, much less barracks. Instead, they dug holes in the frozen earth as best they could, lined them with twigs and leaves, and then huddled together, three and four men to a hole, trying to find warmth under threadbare blankets.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Hood’s plan was to withstand the coming Federal assault, smash it, and then launch a swift counterattack that would send the Union forces reeling from the city. Given that plan and the fact that the massive Union line overlapped his significantly, it is odd that, on December 7, Hood sent almost all of Forrest’s cavalry and one division of his precious infantry to perform what he later called “a reconnaissance in force” of nearby Murfreesboro. If Forrest thought he could take the Federal garrison there, he was to do so, perhaps in the hope that Thomas would weaken his force to stop Forrest. However, Forrest determined this was not feasible and, while he sent the infantry back to Hood, he remained near Murfreesboro. As a result, Hood would go into the fight against Thomas without his “eyes,” which he badly needed to cover his extremely vulnerable flanks.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;When December 15 dawned, the sun struggled to burn through a blinding white fog that blanketed the hills around Nashville. The ground was muddy as a result of the melted ice, slowing Union units moving forward to prepare for the attack. The terrain between the Union fortifications and Hood’s line consisted primarily of open, rolling farmland, punctuated by numerous ridges and small knolls that rose 200 to 300 feet above the fields surrounding them. There was plenty of room for maneuver and clear fields of fire.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotzGw2-tI/AAAAAAAABRo/davZADtpIAk/s1600-h/Battle%20of%20Nashville%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="Battle of Nashville" border="0" alt="Battle of Nashville" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotz6lWcZI/AAAAAAAABRs/PO4HgH0NKNQ/Battle%20of%20Nashville_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="254" height="318" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Thomas’ plan of attack called for a feint against Hood’s right, where Steedman’s command would attack Cheatham and try to hold him in place. Meanwhile, Smith’s XVI Corps and Wood’s IV Corps, supported by dismounted cavalry from Hatch’s division, would swing wide to the right and make an enveloping attack against Stewart on the Confederate left. Schofield and his XXIII Corps would be held in reserve and move forward to exploit any gains made by Smith and Wood. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot0gQ3N_I/AAAAAAAABRw/z5ckgSHQkNc/s1600-h/Steedman%27s%20attack%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="Steedman&amp;#39;s attack" border="0" alt="Steedman&amp;#39;s attack" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot0wqhIDI/AAAAAAAABR0/CAx7kgcIIks/Steedman%27s%20attack_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="413" height="283" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;By 8:00 a.m., the fog began to lift and Steedman launched his attack against Hood’s right. While it was the first combat for his black brigades, they attacked with ferocity, climbing the hills where Cheatham was entrenched in the face of a murderous fire. They succeeded in capturing the first line of Confederate rifle pits, but then their attack bogged down. Still, they would hold this position and keep up a hot and continuous fire on Hood’s men. This had the desired affect: Hood believed that the main Union assault was being made on his right and Cheatham would be heavily engaged there for most of the day. While all this was happening, the real threat was steadily approach Hood’s left and, without Forrest’s cavalry to warn him, he never saw it coming.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot1cpStuI/AAAAAAAABR4/5Gs3lBRNwVE/s1600-h/7th%20MN%20Infantry%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="7th MN Infantry" border="0" alt="7th MN Infantry" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot1wDzyAI/AAAAAAAABR8/tK_rIxS40nU/7th%20MN%20Infantry_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="395" height="294" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The IV and XVI Corps swept forward, knocking Stewart’s men off Montgomery Hill and then they swarmed over the artillery redoubts Hood had constructed near the Hillsboro Pike. At 1:00 p.m., Thomas committed Schofield’s Corps to the attack and sent all of Wilson’s cavalry to the right, in an attempt to cut off Hood’s escape routes. Thirty minutes later, the wave of blue-clad infantry crashed through the main Confederate fieldworks and broke the salient in the Southern line. Stewart’s men began a retreat to the southeast toward the Granny White Turnpike, and the entire Confederate left collapsed. The retreat was, however, not a panicked one, as most units fell back in good order. As the left moved back, Cheatham also began to retreat, as Federal units maintained a constant pressure. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As darkness began to fall, Hood reorganized his line about two miles to the south and had his men dig in, his line now shrinking from four miles to only two. Luckily, Thomas’ attackers became disorganized by their success and the Union pursuit had to be halted for the night. Hood hoped to counterattack in the morning, while Thomas planned to continue the attack at first light. It would be a matter of who moved first.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Thomas decided to begin the next day with a massive artillery barrage, then execute another flanking attack on the Confederate left, while he simultaneously pushed hard against the Southern center and right. For his part, Hood rearranged his forces, placing Stewart’s men in the center with Lee on the right and Cheatham on the left. When December 16 dawned, Thomas would move first.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot2LdwkSI/AAAAAAAABSA/d6RtR9qlQWc/s1600-h/Nashville%20spectators%5B7%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border-right-width: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto; padding-top: 0px" title="Nashville spectators" border="0" alt="Nashville spectators" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSot2kKgGFI/AAAAAAAABSE/hY4-5LGn6Dc/Nashville%20spectators_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="418" height="230" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Union artillery opened up at 9:00 a.m., and continued firing for two hours. At 10:00 a.m., Steedman’s men assaulted the Confederate right, but could not make any gains against Lee’s corps, who stubbornly held their ground against repeated attacks. As these assaults continued, the Union artillery shifted their fire to Hood’s left against Cheatham’s corps. Because of their position, the Federal batteries were soon pouring a relentless barrage that enfiladed Cheatham’s line and, by 3:30 p.m., as XVI and XXIII Corps smashed into the Southern left, Cheatham’s infantry had essentially been neutralized as a fighting force. As Union infantry broke through the line, the entire Confederate left broke and the center would soon follow. This time, the retreat was not orderly, as men fled for their lives. Only Lee managed an orderly retreat and his fighting withdrawal probably saved Hood’s army from an even greater disaster.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;That night, Hood skillfully reorganized what was left of the Army of Tennessee and began a full retreat. The next morning, George Thomas would send Wilson’s cavalry in pursuit but, once again, the weather intervened. Wilson was slowed by the muddy roads, as well as an effective rear guard fight put up by Confederate cavalry and infantry. When Forrest rejoined Hood on December 18, pursuing Federal troops had no hope of closing in any further. When Hood finally crossed the Tennessee River on Christmas Day, the Union pursuit ended for good. Hood would withdraw to Tupelo, Mississippi and could only muster 15,000 men upon arrival there.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On January 13, John Hood tendered his resignation to President Davis, which was accepted. With that, a proud, passionate warrior became a part of history. As for his army, I will rely on the words of Sam Watkins:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The once proud Army of Tennessee had degenerated to a mob. We were pinched by hunger and cold. The rains, and sleet, and snow never ceased falling from the winter sky, while the winds pierced the old, ragged, gray-back Rebel soldier to his very marrow. The clothing of many were hanging around them in shreds of rags and tatters, while an old slouched bat covered their frozen ears. Some were on old, raw-boned horses, without saddles….Our country is gone, our cause is lost. &amp;quot;Actum est de Republica.&amp;quot;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;With the campaign concluded, the last major fighting in the Western Theater was finally at an end. The focus would now turn to the east, as Sherman’s army moved inexorably north up the coast, leaving a path of destruction through South Carolina. The final drama would be performed in Virginia and North Carolina, but the war’s outcome had already been determined in the West.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-1555233305907369135?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/1555233305907369135/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in_09.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1555233305907369135'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1555233305907369135'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in_09.html' title='Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 3'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSotsG0t5wI/AAAAAAAABQ0/qulR5cOwWbk/s72-c/General%20Thomas_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-6582343069325891162</id><published>2011-01-05T17:00:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2011-01-23T09:26:19.589-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 2</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST31XkyEYI/AAAAAAAABPM/aXmvfrwjDOk/s1600-h/General%20Hood%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Hood" border="0" alt="General Hood" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST31_Y_r6I/AAAAAAAABPQ/vwMyqfWdLe4/General%20Hood_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="172" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;On November 30, 1864, John Hood has his men moving up the pike towards Franklin before the first light of dawn had even begun to peak over the eastern horizon. It was only eight miles to Franklin and, if he hurried his men, he might be able to catch John Schofield as the Union general scrambled to get his men and supply train across the Harpeth River, which ran its course immediately north of the town. The last of his army, Stephen Lee’s corps, which had remained behind to demonstrate in Schofield’s front and hold the Union army in Columbia, was already heading north but trailed the main body by several hours. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The embarrassment of the previous night’s events must have cast a pall over the mood of Hood and all his generals, and there was likely an intense desire to redeem themselves by nabbing Schofield and destroying his two corps before they could reach the relative safety of Nashville’s defenses. In his memoirs, Hood remembered the morning as follows:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;A sudden change in sentiment here took place among officers and men: the Army became metamorphosed, as it were, in one night. A general feeling of mortification and disappointment pervaded its ranks. The troops appeared to recognize that a rare opportunity had been totally disregarded, and manifested, seemingly, a determination to retrieve, if possible, the fearful blunder of the previous afternoon and night. The feeling existed which sometimes induces men who have long been wedded to but one policy to look beyond the sphere of their own convictions, and, at least, be willing to make trial of another course of action.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST32JBLN5I/AAAAAAAABPU/LGI0IbkuJQQ/s1600-h/Sam%20Watkins%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 4px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: right; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Sam Watkins" border="0" alt="Sam Watkins" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST32WrGgGI/AAAAAAAABPY/UhltiLrld00/Sam%20Watkins_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="174" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Of course, memories are tricky things and memoirs often cannot be trusted. However, the official records from November 30 say very little about the mood of the Army of Tennessee. For his part, the famous memoirist of the Army of Tennessee, Sam Watkins, remembered an initial feeling of elation that Schofield might be trapped:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;About two hours after sun up the next morning we received the order to "Fall in, fall in, quick, make haste, hurrah, promptly, men; each rank count two; by the right flank, quick time, march; keep promptly closed up." Everything indicated an immediate attack. When we got to the turnpike near Spring Hill, lo! and behold; wonder of wonders! the whole Yankee army had passed during the night. The bird had flown. We made a quick and rapid march down the turnpike, finding Yankee guns and knapsacks, and now and then a broken down straggler, also two pieces of howitzer cannon, and at least twenty broken wagons along the road. Everything betokened a rout and a stampede of the Yankee army. Double quick! Forrest is in the rear. Now for fun. All that we want to do now is to catch the blue-coated rascals, ha! Ha! We all want to see the surrender, ha! Ha! Double quick! A rip, rip, rip; wheuf; pant, pant, pant. First one man drops out, and then another. The Yankees are routed and running, and Forrest has crossed Harpeth river in the rear of Franklin. Hurrah, men! keep closed up; we are going to capture Schofield&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;Indeed, John Schofield feared the same thing. He wanted to march the last 18 miles to Nashville, but upon arriving in Franklin, he discovered both bridges over the Harpeth had been damaged and would not support the weight of his troops and wagons. Worse, the river seemed unfordable and he had been forced to leave his pontoons behind in Columbia. His only recourse was to have his engineers repair the bridges. However, that delay meant exactly what John Hood was hoping for: the possibility that Schofield would be caught crossing the river when the Army of Tennessee arrived.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Soon, however, scouts rode in to tell Schofield that they could ford the river; however this would still mean a slow crossing and the potential of being trapped midstream by Hood. Therefore, Schofield decided to send some of his artillery across the river and position them in a redoubt on the north bank, along with most of IV Corp’s infantry. He also ordered Wilson to take his cavalry to the far side of the river as well, patrolling the north bank to prevent either Forrest’s cavalry or Hood’s army from crossing on his flank again. As for the rest of the army, they were told to quickly erect field fortifications in a semicircle along the town’s southern boundary in case they had to make a fight of it. Schofield hoped he could avoid a battle before nightfall, when he would get his wagons and men across the river once more under the protection of darkness. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST32j47TmI/AAAAAAAABPc/L5IgnVVH9Hg/s1600-h/The%20Carter%20House%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="The Carter House" border="0" alt="The Carter House" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST33FHUYqI/AAAAAAAABPg/yqUwS9CTYmc/The%20Carter%20House_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="244" height="189" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;While deeply fatigued from a night of marching, the Union troops began work in earnest. Using the home and cotton gin belonging to a man named Fountain Branch Carter as a center point, the soldiers of XVII Corps dug a formidable series of rifle pits and breastworks that stretched from the banks of the Harpeth west and above Franklin to the river shores east of town. The ground in front of them made for one the best defensive positions the war had ever seen. For nearly two miles to the south of the Union lines, the ground was flat and nearly devoid of trees. There was no cover for any attacking force and the only high ground, &lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST49uybfmI/AAAAAAAABQk/ezS3CExYmE0/s1600-h/Carter%20Cotton%20Gin.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: right; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Carter Cotton Gin" border="0" alt="Carter Cotton Gin" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST33pv-73I/AAAAAAAABQo/nsxLVeyFoZE/Carter%20Cotton%20Gin_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="214" height="156" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Winstead Hill, was too far away to afford any advantage to Hood’s men. In fact, one Federal division under General Wagner was posted to the top of the hill to watch for Hood’s approach, which came in the early afternoon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At 2:00 p.m., Hood could plainly see Wagner’s colors flying at the top of Winstead Hill as he rode north up the pike. He ordered Stewart’s corps forward to flank the hill and force the Federals from the high ground, which they did, sending Wagner falling back towards the Union lines around Franklin. Hood and his staff rode to the top of Winstead Hill so they could observe what was happening in Franklin. What they saw was almost certainly unexpected. The Federal army was not in the process of fleeing across the river but, rather, was entrenched and ready to fight. Hood was unstrapped from his horse and he hobbled forward using his crutches. He raised his glasses and studied the Union positions for a very long time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST33138oZI/AAAAAAAABPs/xIYsoyiQ5w0/s1600-h/View%20from%20Winstead%20Hill%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="View from Winstead Hill" border="0" alt="View from Winstead Hill" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST34U8g1cI/AAAAAAAABPw/QaPBiEPv6BI/View%20from%20Winstead%20Hill_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="393" height="349" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What happened next is unclear. Hood recalled giving orders to Cheatham and Stewart to deploy their corps to the left and right of the turnpike, respectively, and force the Federals into the river via a direct, frontal assault, orders that, in his recollection, were met with enthusiasm. However, the picture provided by others was not so rosy. It is reported that Forrest counseled against a frontal attack, suggesting that he and one division of infantry flank Schofield and drive him out of the entrenchments. General Cheatham agreed, saying, “I do not like the looks of this fight; the enemy has an excellent position and is well fortified.” Meanwhile, Patrick Cleburne, the hard fighting Irish division commander from Stewart’s corps, declined to state his opposition openly. Instead, looking at the Union fortifications, he quietly murmured, “They are very formidable.” While Hood would later say Cleburne was particularly enthusiastic, one of Cleburne’s brigade commanders, General Govan, recalled that, before the assault, the Irishman was “more despondent” than he had ever seen him. But Hood’s decision was final: the army would attack immediately and destroy Schofield before darkness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Given what would happen between the moment of his decision and darkness several hours later, one has to wonder what drove Hood to this decision. The odds were not good and one of his corps, that of Stephen Lee, and much of his artillery would not arrive until nearly dark. Hood would later write that artillery was not a concern because he deferred from using mass artillery barrages, lest it indiscriminately kill the civilians in the town. Some would say that Hood was determined to “blood” his men and raise their fighting spirit by aggressively attacking the enemy. That was probably an element in his decision, but how influential an element is a question. It probably was not as critical as much as some might argue, but it was certainly more important than offered by his later supporters and apologists. I suspect the truth is somewhere in the middle. More than likely, the biggest single thing driving his decision was his determination to not let John Schofield slip away again. Fate had presented this opportunity and he was not going to let it slip from his grasp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His attack plan was simple and, perhaps, murderously so. He would advance seven brigades directly up the pike at the center of the Federal line; while six brigades would assault the Union right and four more would advance against the left. Beyond that, there was no real planning involved. The idea was to attack and do so quickly before nightfall. At 3:00 p.m., as the bright sun began to move lower in the late fall sky, the Army of Tennessee moved forward and prepared for the attack.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST34pbXJ8I/AAAAAAAABP0/elw6KSu8EwA/s1600-h/Franklin%20Map%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-LEFT: auto; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-RIGHT: auto; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Franklin Map" border="0" alt="Franklin Map" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST35M9nAVI/AAAAAAAABP4/hRQ3dwNzWGA/Franklin%20Map_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="299" height="292" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On the Union side, all was in preparation but there were imperfections in the defenses. At the apex of the Federal line astride the turnpike, there was a gap in the breastworks left there by design. General Cox felt that he needed to allow a way for Wagner’s men to retreat back inside the Federal works, so he ordered the gap be left open and defended by a battery of four guns. He added a trench line about 200 yards to the rear and across the road, and placed additional guns on high ground to the rear so they could sweep the front if necessary. However, the biggest weakness involved Wagner’s division. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As his division retreated from Winstead Hill, Wagner received orders to form his men about one-half mile in front of the main line in what was an extremely exposed position. To this day, no one is certain from where those orders came or precisely what the instructions ordered. Several officers maintained that they were told only to remain in place until they observed Hood’s main force advance and then they were to fall back into the fortifications. However Wagner believed that he was hold his line at all costs. The last of his brigades to reach the new position was that of Colonel Opdycke. When he heard that Wagner was determined to hold his ground, Opdycke refused to do so and led his men into Franklin, where he ordered them to fall out and rest near the Carter House.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST35WG3j1I/AAAAAAAABP8/JwS4B1kn-OA/s1600-h/Sketch%20of%20attack%5B8%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-LEFT: auto; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-RIGHT: auto; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Sketch of attack" border="0" alt="Sketch of attack" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST3562AKhI/AAAAAAAABQA/pb63xgNS7nc/Sketch%20of%20attack_thumb%5B4%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="371" height="264" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Meanwhile, at 3:30 p.m., Hood’s men began to move forward, bands playing and their tattered colors flapping in the breeze. By all accounts, it was a magnificent sight. One Union infantryman later recalled that, “It looked to me as though the whole South had come up there and were determined to walk right over us.” As Hood’s men approached, the men in Wagner’s exposed division began to become uneasy, not because they were cowards but because, as veterans, they knew they had no business trying to fight where there were. As Federal artillery opened fire on Hood’s advancing lines, Wagner’s men poured a massive volley into the Confederates. At that, the attacking line broke into a run, the rebel yell coming from every throat. Wagner’s line immediately broke and thousands of Union troops ran for the safety of Franklin, as mass confusion broke out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hood’s men ran right behind them, actually mixing in with the retreating Federals. Neither side could fire into them and were forced to wait for a clear line of fire. Wagner’s fleeing troops soon reached a point where locust trees had been felled to form a natural abatis across the road. In their panic, many Union soldiers became entangled in the trees only to be killed by their pursuers. As the Confederates paused to deal with the abatis and the men caught in it, the remainder of Wagner’s men ran past, through the gap, and into Federal lines. As soon as they cleared the gap, Union guns began to rake the Confederates with canister, but the weight and speed of the attack was too strong to stop. The butternut-clad attackers poured into the gap and the Federal defenders positioned there fled north up the streets of Franklin, joining Wagner’s panicked brigades. Schofield’s defenses had broken at what was supposed to be their strongest point and a seemingly irresistible flood of Confederate troops was pouring into Franklin. By all appearances, a Union disaster was in the making and John Hood’s hope for a major victory suddenly seemed bright.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST36IbRJJI/AAAAAAAABQE/dSIgzfxmg3I/s1600-h/Opdycke%20at%20Carter%20House%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-LEFT: auto; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-RIGHT: auto; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Opdycke at Carter House" border="0" alt="Opdycke at Carter House" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST36nQcSqI/AAAAAAAABQI/FO3DoFFrPOM/Opdycke%20at%20Carter%20House_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="418" height="173" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;In a meadow near the Carter House, Emerson Opdycke had heard the firing begin and, as the sounds of battle grew louder, he ordered his men into line. They had been resting, making coffee with their rifles stacked nearby. Just as the men took their positions, Opdyke turned and saw the mass stampede of Union soldiers running up the street, followed by Hood’s men. He shouted for the brigade to go forward and his men ran past the Carter House, gathering two Kentucky regiments and those from Wagner’s brigades who still had some fight left in them in the process. Running full speed, the wave of blue collided head-on with the surging Confederates. What ensued was the most brutal hand-to-hand combat of the entire war.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST367gaRzI/AAAAAAAABQM/Xi2wYdRTUXY/s1600-h/Opdycke%27s%20Tigers%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-LEFT: auto; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN-RIGHT: auto; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Opdycke's Tigers" border="0" alt="Opdycke's Tigers" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST37LL4gmI/AAAAAAAABQQ/L7su9hDPt7o/Opdycke%27s%20Tigers_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="387" height="320" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Men shot one another at point blank ranges, beat one another to death with rifle butts and even shovels, while wildly slashing each other with bayonets and knives. Smoke and dust rose up obscuring the melee. Men recalled blood being everywhere, along with brain matter splattered about, covering the collapsed bodies of the dead and wounded from both sides. Captain Sexton, the officer who so clearly recalled the night march past Hood’s men on the pike, later wrote that he fired his pistol nine times during the brawl and the furthest man he shot at was less than 20 yards distance. Even Colonel Opdycke waded into the fight, “firing every shot from his revolver and then breaking it over the head of a rebel.” Sexton also remembered observing the personal battle of one of his men against a Confederate colonel who ordered the private to surrender:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Private Arbridge of Company D, 72nd Illinois, thrust his musket against the abdomen of the rash colonel, and with the exclamation, “I guess not!” instantly discharged his weapon. The effect of the shot was horrible and actually let daylight through the victim. The doomed warrior doubled up, his head gradually sinking forward and downward until he finally plunged head foremost into the pit below, at the very feet of his slayer.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;Opdycke’s counterattack proved too much for the Southern attackers, who fell back, eventually going up and over the breastworks, and finally seeking cover at the foot of the fortifications. Opdycke’s men seized control of the gap and quickly erected a barricade, as the Federal crisis ended.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST37U5OrZI/AAAAAAAABQU/UtRYE-0YnbU/s1600-h/33rd%20Mississippi%20Colors%5B7%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="33rd Mississippi Colors" border="0" alt="33rd Mississippi Colors" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST37rXyoDI/AAAAAAAABQY/4DSFuk23aFs/33rd%20Mississippi%20Colors_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="311" height="232" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, all along the line Hood’s men continued to press their attack, surging ahead into waves of rifle and artillery fire like men walking into a strong wind. Many made it to the base of the Federal earthworks only to have the attack stall out, while others were simply stopped in their tracks as men fell by the dozens. Those who made it to the foot of the Union barricades now were trapped. To retreat meant being shot down from behind while going forward over the breastworks would result in certain death or capture. So, for hours, they would remain there, shooting at any blue cap that showed itself, and being shot down by the defenders, many of whom simply pointed their rifles down into the pit and fired blindly. Up and down the line, the story was the same. Hood’s assault ground to a halt and the death toll mounted steadily. As night fell, many of the men trapped in front of the Federal lines began to surrender and those that could fell back toward Winstead Hill. The Battle of Franklin had ended and, by 3:00 a.m., Schofield’s army at last made its final escape across the Harpeth, burning the bridges behind them as they hurried north to Nashville.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Every battle from the Civil War seems to leave a legacy all its own, and Franklin was no different. However, the scale of the slaughter here and the foolhardiness of the attack was what were remembered most. For many Confederate soldiers, this was the place the Army of Tennessee died. Years later, Sam Watkins wrote that it was a battle he could barely bring himself to recall, much less write about. When he recounted how the fields around Franklin appeared the next day, all he could see was absolute horror:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;But when the morrow's sun began to light up the eastern sky with its rosy hues, and we looked over the battlefield, O, my God! what did we see! It was a grand holocaust of death. Death had held high carnival there that night. The dead were piled the one on the other all over the ground. I never was so horrified and appalled in my life&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hood’s army had lost over 7,000 men with approximately 1,750 killed in action and the remainder wounded or missing. It was a bloodletting he could ill afford. Perhaps even more staggering a loss came in the form of leadership—six of his generals were dead, including Patrick Cleburne. Plus, a deep sense of bitterness now descended over many of his men, some of whom would never forgive John Hood for Franklin. One of them, Captain Samuel T. Foster of the 24th Texas Cavalry (Dismounted) wrote in his diary:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;This is not the kind of fighting he promised us at Tuscumbia and Florence when we started into Tennessee. This was not a “fight with equal numbers and choice of the ground” by no means. And the wails and cries of widows and orphans made at Franklin Tenn Nov 30th 1864 will heat up the fires of the bottomless pit to burn the soul of Gen J B Hood for Murdering their husbands and fathers at that place that day. It can't be called anything else but cold blooded Murder.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST38MIJEzI/AAAAAAAABQc/LvRlDLq-q60/s1600-h/Tod%20Carter%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: right; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Tod Carter" border="0" alt="Tod Carter" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST38XfTDLI/AAAAAAAABQg/jgE21nlJ3i0/Tod%20Carter_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="200" height="299" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;And in this perverse war among countrymen, fighting in their own towns, there would be loss that was painfully close to home. Fountain Branch Carter, whose home and cotton gin would be the center of so much fighting, had a son who was serving in Hood’s army. Theodoric Carter, known affectionately as Tod to his family, was a captain on General Thomas Smith’s staff and had participated in the attack on November 30. The next day, a Confederate soldier came to the Carter home and told the elder Carter that his young son had been badly wounded. Carter and another of his sons went in search of him. At first, they could not find him but, eventually, General Smith led them, along with three of Mr. Carter’s daughters and a daughter-in-law to where Tod lay on the field. Tod had fallen nearly in sight of his boyhood home, which he had not seen in more than two years. His family lifted him gently and carried back to the house where he would die of his wounds the next day.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On December 1, John Hood ordered his battered and exhausted army into line and, by 1:00 p.m., what was becoming the ghost the Army of Tennessee continued its march north to Nashville. But, as the men prepared to march, they received a proclamation from John Hood that portrayed the battle as a victory. If so, it was certainly a pyrrhic triumph:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The commanding general congratulates the army upon the success achieved yesterday over our enemy by their heroic and determined courage. The enemy have been sent in disorder and confusion to Nashville, and while we lament the fall of many gallant officers and brave men, we have shown to our countrymen that we can carry any position occupied by our enemy&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;On December 3, Hood would also telegraph Secretary of War Seddon and General Beauregard describing what sounded like a total victory for the Army of Tennessee:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;About 4 p.m. November 30 we attacked the enemy at Franklin and drove them from their center lines of temporary works into their inner lines, which they evacuated during the night, leaving their dead and wounded in our possession, and retired to Nashville, closely pursued by our cavalry. We captured several stand of colors and about 1,000 prisoners. Our troops fought with great gallantry. We have to lament the loss of many gallant officers and brave men. Major-General Cleburne, Brig. Gens. John Adams, Gist, Strahl, and Granbury were &amp;lt;ar94_644&amp;gt; killed; Maj. Gen. John C. Brown, Brigadier-Generals Carter, Manigault, Quarles, Cockrell, and Scott were wounded; Brigadier-General Gordon was captured.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;Meanwhile, George Thomas awaited John Hood in Nashville, where the last act would finally be played.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-6582343069325891162?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/6582343069325891162/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in_05.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6582343069325891162'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6582343069325891162'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in_05.html' title='Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 2'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TST31_Y_r6I/AAAAAAAABPQ/vwMyqfWdLe4/s72-c/General%20Hood_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-5220788281844878862</id><published>2011-01-02T17:24:00.005-06:00</published><updated>2011-01-03T10:22:35.345-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Nathan Bedford Forrest'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Nashville'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Atlanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='James Wilson'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='William T. Sherman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='George Thomas'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Spring Hill'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='John B. Hood'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Franklin'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='John Schofield'/><title type='text'>Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 1</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;In the final months of 1864, as fall moved relentlessly towards winter, the last great drama of the Civil War's Western Theater took place in central Tennessee. It would pit two opponents with decidedly differing views of war against one another, and see the last major battles to be fought on the far side of the Appalachians. The resulting campaign would, therefore, end a process that had begun at Fort Henry in early 1862 and write the final chapter in the theater that had, for all intents and purposes, decided the war's eventual outcome.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJGynka2I/AAAAAAAABN8/HB4xXI2xxZw/s1600-h/Campaign%20Map-1%5B10%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Campaign Map-1" border="0" alt="Campaign Map-1" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJHGDz0vI/AAAAAAAABOA/a3oBu3u5JJE/Campaign%20Map-1_thumb%5B6%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="391" height="350" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;General William T. Sherman had successfully taken the city of Atlanta in September 1864, having pressed steadily against the skillful defensive maneuvering of General Joseph Johnston and the Army of Tennessee, and then finally smashed the offensive counter attacks of Johnston’s successor, General John B. Hood. The loss of this vital industrial center and transportation hub now left the Deep South seemingly at Sherman’s mercy, and the loss was as much psychological as it was military and economic. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In late September, Confederate President Jefferson Davis traveled to Palmetto, Georgia to confer with Hood and develop a strategy for dealing with Sherman's next move. It seemed clear that Sherman would eventually strike out from Atlanta towards either the Gulf coast or the Atlantic. However, the question was what Hood should do to stop him and, frankly, what he was capable of doing. He was facing an opponent who was numerically superior, well supplied, and possessed strong morale. The Army of Tennessee had been battered during Sherman’s offensive against the city. More so, the heavy casualties inflicted upon the army after Hood took command did not make the general very popular with his men. In any case, Davis needed Hood to somehow drive Sherman and all Federal forces out of Georgia and, hopefully, out of Alabama and Tennessee, as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hood's proposal to Davis called for him to move his army north to threaten Sherman’s primary supply line, the railways leading to Chattanooga and Nashville. This, Hood concluded, would force Sherman to either come after the Confederate army or move to the coast, where he could be supplied by sea. If the Union general chose the former, Hood would fall back into the rugged terrain of northern Georgia or Alabama and bring Sherman to battle on ground advantageous to the Confederate army. If, on the other hand, Sherman struck out for the coast, Hood would follow him, continuously destroying his lines of communication, harassing his rear, and eventually forcing Sherman to turn and fight at a place of Hood’s choosing. Hood also foresaw the possibility that Sherman might choose to divide his forces, sending some to Tennessee to guard the Union rear. In that case, Hood proposed to fight the Union forces in Georgia, drive them out, and then deal with the remaining Federal elements in Tennessee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Davis liked what he heard, but added one proviso: Should Sherman move north to protect the rail lines, he wanted Hood to withdraw to Gadsden, Alabama. Once there, Hood could be resupplied via the railways from southern Alabama, which remained in Confederate hands, while still threatening Sherman. Hood agreed to the president’s idea but, most importantly, he promised Davis that, whatever direction Sherman moved, he and the Army of Tennessee would follow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Davis departed for Richmond on September 27, 1864, and, two days later, Hood marched his army out of Palmetto towards the line of the Georgia Central Railroad, which linked Atlanta with Chattanooga. Sherman quickly realized that Hood was on the move and marched part of his army north to intercept him. However, the Union general’s cavalry had difficulty locating Hood and, as a result, Sherman was unable to bring him to battle. For his part, Hood moved quickly and screened his movements well. But, Sherman refused to divide his forces as Hood had hoped and, while the two men would play cat and mouse for three weeks, the climactic battle Hood wanted never came to fruition. By October 20, Hood had managed to reach the safety of Gadsden, but Sherman ceased to follow him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJHnDlcLI/AAAAAAAABOE/5Ydvhpi7iIg/s1600-h/General%20Sherman%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Sherman" border="0" alt="General Sherman" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJIECFgGI/AAAAAAAABOI/6CiZ3U4vHgw/General%20Sherman_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="222" height="311" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Sherman had decided to take an approach neither Hood nor Davis had foreseen. While Sherman would, indeed, head for the Atlantic and would decide to create a new army to protect Tennessee, the idea of Hood threatening his lines of supply and communication would not concern him. Taking a page from Grant’s Vicksburg campaign, he would abandon any lines of supply, providing for his army via foraging as he struck out for Savannah. He was going to eliminate the need to worry about his supply lines simply by not having any. At the same time, he directed General George H. Thomas in Nashville to assemble whatever forces he could muster into an army and deal with Hood should the Confederate general make a move north into Tennessee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At this critical juncture, Hood apparently decided to revise the strategy he had agreed to with Jefferson Davis. His new plan was nothing if not wildly imaginative and highly aggressive, and, thus, very characteristic of John Hood. In Hood’s new vision of operations, he would quickly strike northward into Tennessee, and destroy Thomas’ scattered forces before they had a chance to merge. Then, rather than turning to follow Sherman, he would continue north into Kentucky, rally new recruits, gather supplies, and threaten Ohio. This, in turn, would force Sherman to abandon Georgia and pursue him. Hood could then either turn and fight or, perhaps, even cross the mountains and join with Lee in Virginia. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In late October, he briefed this grandiose plan to his new theater commander, General Pierre Beauregard. Beauregard was shocked, as he pointed out that Hood was abandoning the critical element of his earlier plan and the one considered sacred by both himself and the president: that he would pursue Sherman no matter what. However, after hearing Hood out, Beauregard reluctantly agreed to the plan. &lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJIlhYUPI/AAAAAAAABOM/Z5e4XYPidho/s1600-h/Forrest%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Forrest" border="0" alt="Forrest" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJJWGTqAI/AAAAAAAABOQ/jEraf-IsFkw/Forrest_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="212" height="380" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Nevertheless, he did insist on one change, ordering Joe Wheeler’s cavalry to be detached from Hood, so they could follow and harass Sherman. Wheeler’s men would be replaced with the cavalry of the legendary Nathan Bedford Forrest, currently operating in western Tennessee. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Over the course of time, Hood has received a lot of criticism for his campaign plan and, at this point, I want to make a couple of things very clear. First, the revised plan was agreed to by both Davis and Beauregard, and both fully supported it in the end. This was not the wild and unsupported plan of one man, as it has been sometimes described. The other key point is that Hood's campaign plan was born of utter desperation and a lack of any options. Pursuing Sherman would have been a fruitless exercise and might have even led to greater potential for a disaster the Confederacy could ill afford. Given the military situation, his audacious plan was probably the only hope the South had. If successful, the potential benefits were huge. If unsuccessful, in many ways, they would be no worse off. Therefore, Hood's plan offered the only way forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hood knew time was of the essence and immediately moved his army north to Guntersville, Alabama to await Forrest’s arrival. Unfortunately, the cavalry’s arrival was delayed by heavy fall rains and flooded rivers, so Hood moved further into northern Alabama to Tuscumbia to allow a quicker union with Forrest. However, when he arrived there on October 31, he found Forrest was still far away, further delayed by heavy rains, which also slowed the delivery of rations critical to the coming campaign. Hood had no choice but to wait for both Forrest and his supplies, a process that would take three weeks. Meanwhile, George Thomas began to assemble his new army and, on November 15, Sherman departed Atlanta to begin his inexorable march to the sea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJJkD9rvI/AAAAAAAABOU/m0zLgCeVRz4/s1600-h/General%20Hood%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: right; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Hood" border="0" alt="General Hood" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJJ_IRTlI/AAAAAAAABOY/MFPEq7qqOaU/General%20Hood_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="184" height="259" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As I indicated earlier, Hood and Thomas were men with vastly different approaches to war and, in some ways, no two men could have been more different. John Bell Hood has been described many different ways. Words like reckless, pugnacious, aggressive, hotheaded, mercurial, brave, and resolute have been used to characterize his fundamental approach to war and life. But I believe the word passionate best applies to this native Kentuckian. After all, the only two books he ever checked out from the West Point library while a cadet were Jane Porter’s &lt;i&gt;Scottish Chiefs&lt;/i&gt; and Sir Walter Scott’s &lt;i&gt;Rob Roy&lt;/i&gt;. In many ways, Hood was Quixotic, a romantic, passionate man better suited to another time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On the battlefield, Hood seemed to follow his heart more than his head. While serving as a brigade and division commander in Longstreet’s corps of Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia, Hood’s aggressive style was a perfect fit to Lee’s offensive mindset, and he would prove himself a critical asset in the legendary eastern Confederate army. After he was seriously wounded at Gettysburg, he lost the use of his left arm. Following recuperation in Richmond, he returned to command the lead elements of Longstreet’s attack at Chickamauga, where he received an even worse wound, this time in the upper right thigh. The wound shattered his leg and led to amputation. Left with only a small stump, he would be forced to use crutches to walk and had to be strapped into the saddle atop his horse. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJKW9aiWI/AAAAAAAABOc/LzpBquD_3xQ/s1600-h/Hood%20wounded%5B6%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Hood wounded" border="0" alt="Hood wounded" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJK1HQvwI/AAAAAAAABOg/bRCHQYZ5YuY/Hood%20wounded_thumb%5B4%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="373" height="318" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Despite these wounds, wounds that would have left a lesser man prostrate, Hood lost none of his aggressive nature. He was a firm believer that his men would be better soldiers if they were used in frontal attacks, and that defensive fighting behind the safety of trenches and barricades made for lesser men. Therefore, when he took over command of the Army of Tennessee from the defensive-minded Joe Johnston, he immediately changed course and ordered a series of brutal offensive attacks against Sherman’s army, with nearly disastrous results. As his army awaited the move into Tennessee, he promised his men a different approach. He deliberately implied that there would be no more direct frontal assaults and that they would fight only when and where they had a distinct advantage. This led one officer from Texas to write that Hood said, “…we will have some hard marching and some fighting, but that he is not going to risk a chance for defeat in Tennessee. That he will not fight in Tennessee unless he has an equal number of men and choice of ground.” Sadly, this was a promise that the ever passionate Hood would not keep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJLW-NkDI/AAAAAAAABOk/glDqdhhHh3M/s1600-h/General%20Thomas%5B7%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Thomas" border="0" alt="General Thomas" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJLzgMKEI/AAAAAAAABOo/RlpwKFM1nMM/General%20Thomas_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="236" height="349" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Waiting across the line in Tennessee was George Thomas. Like Hood, there have been a variety of words used to describe Thomas as a soldier and asa man, among them slow, plodding, cautious, deliberate, steadfast, loyal, brave, and stouthearted. Here, I opt for resolute and professional. George Thomas was a Virginian by birth and, when his native state seceded, there was never a question as to his loyalties. He was a man for whom the oath he had taken on the plains of West Point meant everything, even if it led to irrevocable separation from his family. After he announced his decision to remain in the U.S. Army and fight the rebellion, his sisters turned his picture to the wall, burned all his letters, and never spoke to him again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Through his steadfast nature and competent abilities as a soldier, Thomas steadily rose in command while serving in the West. He was a corps commander under Rosecrans by the time of the Battle of Chickamauga in September 1863, and it was here he would earn his famous nickname, “The Rock of Chickamauga.” As most of Rosecrans’ Army of the Cumberland disintegrated and fled back to Chattanooga, Thomas lone outnumbered XIV Corps held the line, beating back repeated Confederate attacks and stubbornly holding until they could fall back in order under the cover of darkness. His stand allowed Rosecrans and the army to reach the safety of Chattanooga and likely prevented their complete destruction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When Rosecrans was relieved and Grant was given overall command in the West, the new theater commander’s first act was to appoint Thomas to command in the besieged city of Chattanooga. Grant had strong reservations about Thomas, reservations that he never relinquished despite Thomas’ performance in the field. Grant saw Thomas as slow and overly cautious, a characteristic he considered fatal in a commander. Grant was almost certainly too harsh in his judgment. George Thomas was not so much cautious as he was deliberate. He would always make certain that, as much as was possible, he was ready to fight and able to fully leverage every possible advantage. Most importantly, however, when he was ready to fight, he would fight with tenacity and resolve. In many ways, given Hood’s passionate, sometimes reckless approach to battle, George Thomas was ideally suited to counter him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On November 21, Hood finally moved his men across the Tennessee River at Florence, Alabama, and headed for Tennessee. His three undersized corps consisted of 12 divisions with 38,000 men and 108 guns. Rations were still critically short, many of the men had no shoes, and their tattered uniforms barely clung to their backs. To make matters worse, while the rain had stopped, winter had arrived in full force. The ground was frozen hard and a cold wind accompanied by sleet blew in the men’s faces as they marched. However, many soldiers were optimistic. After all, the general had promised them only to fight when it was to their advantage and, besides, with more than 30 of Hood’s regiments being from Tennessee, many looked forward to returning to their home state and driving the hated enemy from its borders.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJMupYZeI/AAAAAAAABOs/wfCHyo9bo4A/s1600-h/General%20Wilson%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: right; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Wilson" border="0" alt="General Wilson" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJM0K1utI/AAAAAAAABOw/d3dylrn0iy0/General%20Wilson_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="238" height="294" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As Hood began the campaign in earnest, George Thomas was scrambling to assemble an army to oppose him. In early October, he had only about 10,000 troops plus quartermaster personnel in Nashville, with smaller detachments scattered about Tennessee and northern Alabama. Before he departed for Savannah, Sherman had ordered two fresh divisions from St. Louis to hurry east to reinforce Nashville. But, as Hood marched into Tennessee, they had not yet arrived. Thomas also knew that, with Forrest supporting Hood, he would be facing the South’s best cavalry. His own cavalry was not in good shape, so he placed James Wilson, an industrious young general, in charge of trying to reorganize his rather sad collection of troopers into something capable of countering the legendary Forrest. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJNQiLGZI/AAAAAAAABO0/tnmeMmfdsFM/s1600-h/General%20Schofield%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="General Schofield" border="0" alt="General Schofield" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJNmRmmkI/AAAAAAAABO4/Mt1EYhlWxDw/General%20Schofield_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="211" height="322" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Thomas’ best and largest force consisted of two corps from Sherman’s army left behind to form the nucleus of his new army. These were the XXIII and IV Corps, a total of 30,000 men under the command of an ambitious 33-year old general named John Schofield. Schofield was one of those officers that peers and superiors soon learn to distrust, the sort of man who sends backchannel communications in which he criticizes the actions of his superiors and recommends their replacement. He was a soldier by training and profession, but a politician by nature. However, he was not entirely without ability and he had a nose for danger. As Hood moved north into Tennessee, his nose told him there was definitely trouble coming and it was headed straight for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The danger Schofield sensed came from his position. Schofield’s 30,000 men were at Pulaski, Tennessee, astride the Franklin &amp;amp; Columbia Turnpike leading from Decatur, Alabama to Nashville. Nashville was approximately 60 miles in Schofield’s rear and Thomas had assumed that, once they knew Hood was moving, Schofield could simply retire to the north and join with Union forces in Nashville. Unfortunately for Schofield, both he and Hood realized there was one weakness in Thomas’ plan: the Duck River. That river lay halfway between Pulaski and Nashville, where the turnpike ran through the town of Columbia, Tennessee. If Hood could reach Columbia before Schofield, he could trap him south of the river, prevent his small army from reaching Nashville, destroy it, and then attack Thomas in Nashville.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Schofield quickly got his men and their 800 wagons on the move in a race for Columbia and the Duck River. The sleet had now turned back into rain, making the roads a quagmire, but Schofield drove his men onward. To make matters worse for the retreating Union troops, Forrest’s cavalry began to make concerted attacks on the column’s rear and Wilson’s new and outnumbered cavalry faced the daunting task of trying to fend off the increasingly vicious assaults. Wilson’s efforts were not completely successful and the resulting Union losses were heavy. Still, he slowed Forrest enough to allow Schofield’s small army to reach Columbia on November 27 and secure the river crossing before Hood could get there. The Union troops quickly dug trenches and took defensive positions as Hood’s army arrived to their front from the south. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With night approaching, the rain turned into sleet then snow, and the ground froze once more. Schofield realized that he was not out of danger, as Hood was capable of getting his army across the river via a ford, trapping him. Therefore, as darkness fell, he moved his army to the far side of the river and burned the both of Columbia’s bridges. For his part, John Hood immediately moved into Columbia and decided to wait until morning before sending his army east a few miles, where they would cross the river at a ford secured by Forrest and his cavalry. He would then make a rapid march to Spring Hill, 12 miles north up the turnpike, and, once again, seek to block John Schofield’s path to Nashville.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On November 28, Hood got his army moving while Schofield sat on the high ground across the river from Columbia, seemingly oblivious to the new threat. In the afternoon, he received a series of messages from General Wilson informing him that Forrest’s cavalry was fording the river below Columbia. At 2:10 p.m., Wilson wrote to Schofield’s adjutant:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;em&gt;HDQRS. CAVALRY CORPS, MIL. DIV. OF THE MISSISSIPPI, November 28, 1864--2.10 p.m.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Major CAMPBELL: &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;MAJOR: Colonel Capron reports, 11.20 a.m., his force driven back from south side of Duck River by heavy force of the enemy; he is now fighting them across river. I move everything in that direction. Order Stewart's brigade, sent below the town, to join me by the road toward Rally Hill; he will, however, have to keep well to the north, as the force crossing above Huey's also seems heavy, from all I can learn. Maybe Stewart had better go pretty well up to Spring Hill before striking across.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;em&gt;J. H. WILSON, Brevet Major-General&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;For some reason, Schofield was slow to respond to this news, despite its obviously ominous nature, and his intransigence continued for the balance of the day. Meanwhile, Hood began moving towards the Union rear. Next, in the early morning hours of November 29, Wilson once again sent additional news to Schofield, which seemed to confirm the worst: Hood was throwing pontoon bridges across the river and his infantry would soon be crossing in an attempt to get in the Union rear and block the turnpike.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Again, despite this news, Schofield was unmoved. As the morning of November 29 dawned, the one unit left behind in Columbia by Hood kept up a constant bombardment of artillery fire, convincing Schofield that Hood still intended to attack across the river to his front, which was exactly what Hood wanted him to believe. Meanwhile, Hood, with one corps in the lead, was already headed towards the turnpike and Spring Hill. Schofield did decide to have General Stanley send two divisions from the IV Corps north towards Spring Hill, but that was his sole move in response to Wilson’s repeatedly urgent appeals.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJOHOa2lI/AAAAAAAABO8/n7U_DYlAurU/s1600-h/Colonel%20Opdycke%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; FLOAT: left; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Colonel Opdycke" border="0" alt="Colonel Opdycke" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJOxS2hgI/AAAAAAAABPA/u8rXdKUOB8U/Colonel%20Opdycke_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="272" height="305" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, as fate would have it, this small move by Schofield proved a pivotal one. The Union troops moved rapidly up the pike and the lead brigade, led by Colonel Emerson Opdycke, a tough commander from Ohio, reached Spring Hill in time to fight off a determined attack by Forrest’s cavalry. General Stanley hurried the remainder of his lead division to join Opdycke’s brigade and, by 3:00 p.m., the Union troops were dug in and ready. Hood’s corps under General Cheatham drew up southeast of the town and, with a better than 2 to 1 advantage, Hood seemed assured of taking the vital crossroads. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;However, as Cheatham’s men went forward, nothing went right. Forrest had not scouted the Federal positions and, therefore, the lead Confederate infantry under General Patrick Cleburne did not have accurate information on where Stanley’s line was placed. As a result, Cleburne’s men headed in the wrong direction and ended up presenting their exposed right flank to the Federal troops rather than coming at them head-on. As Union artillery and rifle enfiladed the Southern lines with deadly effect, Cleburne was forced to withdraw. Cheatham called for reinforcements but none could get into position before nightfall. Hood called off the attack and ordered the men to bivouac for the night. The attack on Spring Hill could wait until morning. However, what followed was one of the most bizarre incidents of the war.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With the news of Cheatham’s attack on Stanley’s isolated division at Spring Hill, John Schofield finally figured out that he had been totally outmaneuvered by Hood. He had only one course of action: Pull out and hope that he could somehow get his men up the turnpike and past Hood’s army. Remarkably, as nightfall approached, Union scouts reported that the pike was still open—John Hood failed to order anyone to block it. The Confederate army was encamped nearby, at some places within 100 yards of the road. But, inexplicably there was not so much as a single Southern sentry watching the turnpike. Schofield’s men quietly stole up the road to Spring Hill, muffling every sound and even throwing blankets down on the wooden bridges to quiet the sounds of tramping feet and the wheels of hundreds of wagons. By 7:00 p.m., the lead Union brigades had already passed Hood’s army and made it to Spring Hill. Captain James Sexton of the 72nd Illinois Infantry remembered the fateful night years later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;We were in such close proximity to the Confederates, that we could see their long line of campfires as they burned brightly; could hear the rattle of their canteens; see the officers and men standing around the fires; while the rumbling of our wagon train on the pike, and the beating of our own hearts were the only sounds we could hear on our side.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJPuX_vtI/AAAAAAAABPE/G_aPGUB53l0/s1600-h/Spring%20Hill%20Map%5B8%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BACKGROUND-IMAGE: none; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-LEFT: 0px; PADDING-RIGHT: 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; PADDING-TOP: 0px" title="Spring Hill Map" border="0" alt="Spring Hill Map" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJPypDuOI/AAAAAAAABPI/QcxVlA778cw/Spring%20Hill%20Map_thumb%5B4%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="379" height="400" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;During the night, several reports reached Hood indicating that someone had seen or heard movement on the pike. However, in each case, Hood dismissed the report, pulled up his blanket, and remained snugly warm in his cot for the night. Meanwhile, the balance of 25,000 Federal troops marched past his army in the darkness to safety. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;By sunrise, Schofield’s entire force had reached Franklin, eight miles beyond Spring Hill. When Hood was informed of Schofield’s escape, he was livid, blaming everyone but himself for the turn of events. Even years later, he would write that the errors of his generals, in particular Cheatham, had destroyed the most brilliant military maneuver of his career. Worst of all for the men of his army, Hood’s anger now caused him to change his mind on how the Army of Tennessee would fight the campaign. The real problem, he decided, was that his men were soft and afraid to fight. This, he further concluded, was a lingering symptom from Joe Johnston’s preference for fighting from behind the protection of fortifications. The cure, he resolved, was to send his men into battle via the frontal attack. With his promise to his men now irrevocably broken, Hood set out to catch John Schofield and bring him to battle before he could reach Nashville.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-5220788281844878862?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/5220788281844878862/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5220788281844878862'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5220788281844878862'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2011/01/hoods-tennessee-campaign-last-act-in.html' title='Hood’s Tennessee Campaign: Last Act in the West, Part 1'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TSEJHGDz0vI/AAAAAAAABOA/a3oBu3u5JJE/s72-c/Campaign%20Map-1_thumb%5B6%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-3588979078557136283</id><published>2010-12-12T12:17:00.007-06:00</published><updated>2010-12-13T07:20:03.927-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Civil War Sesquicentennial'/><title type='text'>The Civil War Sesquicentennial: What Will We Learn as a Nation?</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURnb_8v_I/AAAAAAAABNA/sMzOdLoQE48/s1600-h/civilwarsesquicentenniallogo%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; padding-top: 0px;" title="civilwarsesquicentenniallogo" alt="civilwarsesquicentenniallogo" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURnizFBWI/AAAAAAAABNE/hzueGH7C9-s/civilwarsesquicentenniallogo_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" align="right" border="0" height="278" width="124" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;January 1, 2011 will mark the official start of the U.S. Civil War Sesquicentennial, the 150th anniversary of the American Civil War. I am old enough to remember the Civil War Centennial and the publicity surrounding it. In fact, it probably played a key role in my early interest in Civil War history. We lived in South Carolina at the time, and I recall reading the April 1961 issue of National Geographic Magazine, which featured an article about the war. I practically wore that issue ragged over the next few years, reading and rereading it. But, I look back now, wondering what that Centennial accomplished and ponder what this Sesquicentennial will leave as its legacy, if anything. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;From a scholarship and historiography point of view, the Centennial did bring forth a renewed interest in the war, with the publication of numerous new works about the war's history, among them Bruce Catton's monumental three-part Centennial History of the Civil War (&lt;em&gt;The Coming Fury, Terrible Swift Sword, and Never Call Retreat&lt;/em&gt;) published in 1961, 1963, and 1965. In my mind's eye, as a young reader who was making his first foray into Civil War history, Bruce Catton would become a sort of spokesman for the Centennial. His rich narrative style captured my imagination and his own personal ties to the war, which came through the old veterans he had known growing up in Michigan, provided a very real link to that terrible time so long ago.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURn883nyI/AAAAAAAABNI/8p5W_y9w21M/s1600-h/S-Civil-War-Centennial%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; padding-top: 0px;" title="S-Civil-War-Centennial" alt="S-Civil-War-Centennial" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURoCfplKI/AAAAAAAABNM/nNE63212-4s/S-Civil-War-Centennial_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" align="left" border="0" height="244" width="164" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, one must also look at how the war was presented to the general public at the time of the Centennial. The history of the war was that created by the Lost Cause movement, one in which slavery was not the genesis for the war and Lincoln really did not oppose slavery, the South's just cause was lost merely because it was overwhelmed by greater resources, and Robert E. Lee was the tragic saint of that war, an anti-slavery soldier leading the Army of Northern Virginia out of love for his home state. Plus, the Centennial took place as a backdrop to the very real drama of the Civil Rights movement. Ignoring slavery as the cause of the Civil War, therefore, seems now to have been an even greater obscenity than it was to some of us at the time. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURoceTmtI/AAAAAAAABNQ/dfteTr8OLis/s1600-h/tyco_civil_war_set_box%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; padding-top: 0px;" title="tyco_civil_war_set_box" alt="tyco_civil_war_set_box" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURorv1PjI/AAAAAAAABNU/jsSus7pWoEQ/tyco_civil_war_set_box_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" align="right" border="0" height="126" width="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;So, while I cannot defend this view with anything other than anecdotal evidence and my own gut feeling, it seems as though the Centennial served to somehow trivialize the war in the eyes of the American public at large. It devolved into a largely commercial undertaking with a surge in sales of toy Civil War soldiers, t-shirts, and hats, and a resolve to maintain the 100 year old, “politically correct” version of the war so carefully crafted by Jubal Early and his fellow travelers in the late 19th century. And, as such, it would give new life to that perverse version of history that endures in the minds of most Americans until this day and causes every attempt at correcting the course of popular history to be labeled by modern day Lost Cause devotees as a new and dangerous form of “politically correct” revisionism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To me, the war, its causes, its tremendous impact on this nation's course, and the sheer magnitude of the calamity have been steadily minimized with the passage of the last 50 years. On the one hand, historiography, study, and publication of new works continue unabated, and that is a very good thing. I believe that, in recent years, the quality of the scholarship coming from Civil War historians has been nothing less than remarkable and, in many cases, groundbreaking. But the war in the eyes of the general public is another matter. To them, the war is a distant chapter of our history that is either largely ignored in junior high and high school history classes or is still presented as an unpleasant clash over state's rights. It is also seen as a rather silly thing, a subject studied by a brand of geek known as a 'buff” or one in which grown men &lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURpAErHoI/AAAAAAAABNY/lKJQoYg8rU0/s1600-h/walmart.png"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; margin: 1px 4px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; padding-top: 0px;" title="walmart" alt="walmart" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURpXmnUwI/AAAAAAAABNc/M1LwWThkUjQ/walmart_thumb.png?imgmax=800" align="left" border="0" height="244" width="151" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;dress up in old uniforms, reenacting battles as though they were just playing soldier. And, perhaps worst of all, the war has become just a product of a distant, irrelevant past, and, so much so, that commercial interests can now safely seek to plow under its battlefields and defile our collective history in order to build yet another strip mall or superstore. After all, these merchants will say, it was all &lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;so&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; very long ago.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At the beginning of this piece, I wondered aloud what the products of this Sesquicentennial might be. Well, I do not have a crystal ball and, therefore, I cannot say. However, I can say what I hope they would be.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURpyyE-aI/AAAAAAAABNg/ZJ5KlNh-XMA/s1600-h/Ringell%27s%20Battery%20today%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; margin: 0px 0px 0px 4px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; padding-top: 0px;" title="Ringell's Battery today" alt="Ringell's Battery today" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURqP8bCtI/AAAAAAAABNk/FgiSbcyOXTk/Ringell%27s%20Battery%20today_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" align="right" border="0" height="203" width="176" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;First, a reintroduction of the history of the war and its essential role in defining us as a nation into education at all levels. And that history must be based on the solid ground of fact, and not on the diatribes of a 140-year old political movement, no matter the fact that a more accurate view of the war and its causes makes some people feel uncomfortable. In some ways, I would not care if a single American student could list one major battle of the war. Rather, I would like American students to know that the war's root cause was slavery, the perceived right to own property in the form of a human being, and in the unfettered right to transport that property and expand that institution throughout nation's territories. That cause resulted in secession of the Southern states when an anti-slavery candidate, Abraham Lincoln, was elected to the office of President of the United States; the firing on Fort Sumter; and the formal call by President Lincoln for volunteer soldiers from the states to suppress the rebellion and preserve the Union. Moreover, they should understand that, while the government's initial aim of the war was to preserve the Union, &lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURqrT3qUI/AAAAAAAABNo/qVRZhcMoZ7Y/s1600-h/Lincoln%20portrait%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; margin: 3px 5px 0px 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: left; padding-top: 0px;" title="Lincoln portrait" alt="Lincoln portrait" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURq3APmzI/AAAAAAAABNs/t7rlnRpb6Os/Lincoln%20portrait_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" align="left" border="0" height="183" width="166" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lincoln carefully guided it to emancipation and, finally, the concept of a “new birth of freedom.” The latter idea is an essential one and very central to an understanding of the war's outcome, of our history since that time, and to the unfinished task for all of us–every American child should understand it and see that they have a role in its continuing evolution. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For Lincoln, the new birth of freedom was the true goal–the creation of a nation free from the tyranny of human slavery, where all were free to reap the fruits of their labor, where all had the opportunity to make a better life for themselves, no matter their race, their religion, or their ethnicity. I believe that, while Lincoln saw that freedom in the sense of the more near term, he knew in his heart that a long road was ahead to truly achieve that kind of freedom in any complete sense. Therefore, every American, whether their family has been here for generations or just landed on our shores, has this goal as a legacy that is firmly attached to their citizenship. And let me state unequivocally that I believe Lincoln's vision is more important, more relevant now than ever before. That vision, while it was crucial in achieving victory for the Civil Rights movement of the 20th century, is endangered by new forces, by those who see freedom and opportunity not as rights, but as entitlements meant only for white, Christian, native born, middle and upper class Americans. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURrOeOMiI/AAAAAAAABNw/j_UMOEbxwD4/s1600-h/Dead%20at%20Antietam%5B2%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="background-image: none; border: 0px none; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; display: inline; float: right; padding-top: 0px;" title="Dead at Antietam" alt="Dead at Antietam" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURrV2EWSI/AAAAAAAABN0/Ufim3HNAJss/Dead%20at%20Antietam_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" align="right" border="0" height="187" width="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Next, I think that it is terribly important for modern day Americans to know the people of this time and to understand the calamity, the absolute catastrophe this war was to them. Perhaps that context will undo the trivial nature some would assign to this chapter of our history. The people of that time were not so different than us. They worked and raised their families as best they could, and all they asked was to have peace and live their lives. But, as happens, fate would not give them that wish and their world was ripped apart. Even cold statistics tell how deeply the war ravaged this nation. In total, around 1 in every 10 Americans would serve, meaning that no town, no neighborhood, no street, and virtually no home was safe from feeling war's terrible burden. Worse, with over 618,000 men dead as a result of the war, almost 2 percent of the nation's population was lost and a staggering 20 percent of those who served. In contrast, the American deaths in World War II, at just over 320,000, were only 0.2 percent of the overall population and a mere 2 percent of those serving. If you were to inflict similar losses from a war today, the death toll would reach over 6 million Americans. And this does not measure the losses in terms of destroyed homes, towns, and farms. Perhaps worst of all, one must remember that all this horror, all this death and destruction did not come at the hands of a foreign power–we did this to ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But, this generation of Americans survived, they rebuilt, they moved the nation west, and laid the foundation for the nation we see today. The soldiers who fought the war knew what it was about and, no matter what side they fought for, they are deserving of our respect. In my mind, they were as great a generation as that which lived through the Second World War, and that is another lesson I would like to see taught by the Civil War Sesquicentennial. But, they did not achieve Lincoln's vision. Perhaps they were not ready to do so, and the politics of post-war reconstruction certainly did not help matters. A century of Jim Crow laws and institutionalized segregation would follow, denying real opportunity, citizenship, and freedom to black Americans. The impact of those 100 years is still with us, and is only slowly fading. Therefore, their legacy is also ours.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The writer Shelby Foote once described the Civil War as the “crossroads of our being” and that is a pretty good statement. The war defined us, and what we might become. It provided another key milestone in our progression because it opened the door to a pathway that might allow us to achieve all the promise that the Founding Fathers envisioned. In closing, I will reiterate some passages from Bruce Catton that I wrote about in another essay. In 1958, just three years before the Civil War Centennial, Catton said that, in examining the war and trying to understand it, many had failed to see its true meaning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;We have all failed to grasp it. It was not a closed chapter in a bloody book of history: it was a commitment, a challenge to everything that we believe in and live by, a point from which we must measure our progress within our own hearts. Let us begin by understanding just what was bought by that tragic expenditure of life and hope, ninety-odd years ago. Let us try to see just what sort of door into the future was flung open by that fearful war between brothers. Then let us try to make the most of what was gained. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;For the enduring legacy of the Civil War is an unending challenge; a challenge to the world's greatest democracy to establish itself on a foundation so broad and solid that it will endure through the great world upheaval of the twentieth century. Democracy will survive only if it lives up to the promise that was inherent in its genesis. The fulfillment of that promise is in our keeping.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;And, as I said in that same essay, for all those who do not believe that the Civil War has meaning and relevance in the 21st century, I would ask you to ponder Bruce Catton's words. I believe their essential truth cannot be denied and I would hope the Civil War Sesquicentennial allows more Americans to study the war and see that truth. Like those who were fighting the war at the time when Lincoln spoke of “the great task remaining before us” at Gettysburg, we still have much unfinished work ahead of us. And, as Catton would also write:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Like Lincoln, we are moving toward a destiny bigger than we can understand. The dark, indefinite shore is still ahead of us. Maybe we will get there someday if we live up to what the great men of our past won for us. And when we get there, it is fair to suppose that instead of being dark and indefinite, that unknown continent will be lit with sunlight.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;Perhaps this coming anniversary of our nation's greatest tragedy will bring us closer as a nation, as a people, and allow us to move towards that sunlit shore. I know the odds are against me in this hope, as most Americans won't even be aware of the Sesquicentennial. Still, one can dream and one can hope. Without dreams and without hope, what else do we have?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-3588979078557136283?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/3588979078557136283/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/12/civil-war-sesquicentennial-what-will-we.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3588979078557136283'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3588979078557136283'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/12/civil-war-sesquicentennial-what-will-we.html' title='The Civil War Sesquicentennial: What Will We Learn as a Nation?'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TQURnizFBWI/AAAAAAAABNE/hzueGH7C9-s/s72-c/civilwarsesquicentenniallogo_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-5851289387707326122</id><published>2010-12-06T12:14:00.015-06:00</published><updated>2010-12-06T13:56:11.077-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Robert E. Lee'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='The American Experience'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='PBS'/><title type='text'>PBS' "The American Experience: Robert E. Lee"</title><content type='html'>On January 3&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0tzEAU6bI/AAAAAAAABMg/RtLYiequZvw/s1600/robert-e-lee-sm[1].jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5547640671262009778" style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; WIDTH: 144px; HEIGHT: 200px" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0tzEAU6bI/AAAAAAAABMg/RtLYiequZvw/s200/robert-e-lee-sm%255B1%255D.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, 2011, the PBS series “The American Experience” will air an episode on Robert E. Lee and the folks at PBS kindly offered me the opportunity to view the show in advance. Going in, I knew they had quite a challenge. First, they faced the daunting prospect of telling the story of one of America’s most iconic but most misunderstood and enigmatic historical figures in a documentary only 83 minutes long. Further, there would be the matter of what approach to take. Would they simply reiterate the version of Lee and his life dictated by the 19th century leaders of the Lost Cause and Lee’s great 20th century biographer, Douglas Southall Freeman? After all, that is the one most familiar to the American public at large. Or, would they take a deeper look at the Confederate general based upon more recent scholarship and historiography? In other words, would Lee be presented in the saintly perfection from the former or as the flawed and very human, but still admirable man from the latter?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me say that, as to the first challenge, the producers of this documentary did a truly remarkable job of telling Lee’s complex story to a popular audience in a very short period of time. Robert E. Lee was a man with many facets, many layers, and, for this film's producers, trying to communicate the most important of those within a fixed set of minutes, and do so in an entertaining fashion, had to be difficult—but this documentary succeeds in its task. Using an impressive group of historians to provide commentary, among them Elizabeth Brown Pryor, Gary Gallagher, Emory Thomas, and Joseph Glatthaar, the documentary weaves an accurate depiction of Lee, both as a general and as a human being, and it is one that I believe most Americans will probably find fascinating. Moreover, it will be fascinating precisely because it does not portray him as the man of marble, as the cold, perfect equestrian figure that populates so many monuments across the American South.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uCHlpNPI/AAAAAAAABMo/WD0Ib0ymC3I/s1600/AE.REV_red.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5547640929921873138" style="FLOAT: right; MARGIN: 0px 0px 10px 10px; WIDTH: 200px; HEIGHT: 72px" alt="" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uCHlpNPI/AAAAAAAABMo/WD0Ib0ymC3I/s200/AE.REV_red.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;To be sure, serious students of the Civil War and historians, like me, will note the absence of details, of key pieces to the Lee puzzle. For example, I found the lack of discussion about Lee’s childhood as an important omission. The documentary does discuss his father, “Light Horse Harry” Lee, and how the one time Revolutionary War hero lost the family fortune, including their ancestral home, Stratford Hall. In doing so, he essentially destroyed the Lee family name, removing it from among the first families of Virginia. However, at the same time, the film does not make the clear link between those tragic events and how they impacted Robert E. Lee’s childhood and, furthermore, how they created the younger Lee’s driving ambition to succeed and restore his family’s name. Nevertheless, in my opinion, the producers of the film can be forgiven such minor sins of omission because the picture of Lee they do provide is so much closer to reality than that to which most Americans have previously been exposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The film clearly portrays Robert E. Lee as a man of tremendous energy, ability, courage, intellect, discipline and, above all, ambition. The latter is also clearly shown to be the primary reason for his resignation from the U.S. Army and his subsequent entry into the service of Virginia and the Confederacy, as opposed to the Lost Cause legend that has him doing so purely out of “love” for his home state. The documentary also dispenses with the myth of Lee as an opponent of slavery, who ironically and tragically led the greatest army of a nation dedicated to the preservation and expansion of that institution. Instead, it relates how he had his runway slaves whipped and, in one case, told his overseer to “lay on” whipping one runaway female slave with more gusto. As such, he is accurately described as a classic Southern “slavery apologist,” who, while somewhat uncomfortable with the morality of owning human beings, believed slavery provided a better life for blacks than they would have lived in Africa and, as Lee would himself state, one that was “necessary for their instruction as a race.” Even more so, he is shown as the true Southern aristocrat that he was, as a man who believed in the Southern social system and the superiority not of the white race, but of only those whites wealthy enough to own plantations and wield power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uah_XTOI/AAAAAAAABMw/hk-42eT5eGk/s1600/Lee%20sitting.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5547641349325933794" style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; WIDTH: 164px; HEIGHT: 200px" alt="" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uah_XTOI/AAAAAAAABMw/hk-42eT5eGk/s200/Lee%252520sitting.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The film also depicts Lee as a man truly driven by his demons, almost to the point where he felt he must deny himself any personal pleasure in life. In doing so, it also demonstrates that Lee would inflict that philosophy of denial and that capacity for suffering upon those he would command in the Army of Northern Virginia. When watching the film, we see that Lee not only created the Army of Northern Virginia by force of his own personality but also led it as an extension of that same personality. This meant that he would lead it to victory via audacity and sometimes brilliant risk taking. However, it also meant that he would believe his army was capable of being driven far beyond what normal men could endure—and, as the documentary accurately states, that was a great part of that army’s eventual downfall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, this episode of “The American Experience” does the American public the great service of telling them what happened after Lee’s death in 1870, of how Jubal Early and his supporters deliberately canonized Lee as the patron saint of the Lost Cause. In doing so, they masked the true Lee from history for more than a century after his death. But this film lifts that mask and will help people understand that there was a far more interesting man, and, perhaps, even a far more admirable one, beneath all the marble on those statues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uuxTAixI/AAAAAAAABM4/cAlTqQSclsQ/s1600/burkey8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5547641697032243986" style="FLOAT: right; MARGIN: 0px 0px 10px 10px; WIDTH: 200px; HEIGHT: 143px" alt="" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0uuxTAixI/AAAAAAAABM4/cAlTqQSclsQ/s200/burkey8.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I realize that there will be some people who will not like this film, especially those who have Freeman’s biography of Lee sitting on a special bookshelf in their home or office, right below a portrait of Robert E. Lee. Believe me when I tell you that such people do exist. They are more comfortable with Lee as a saint, as a deity, than they are with him as a mere mortal. However, as for the rest of us, let’s enjoy this wonderful documentary and the light it casts on a fascinating man and his role in a defining chapter of our history.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-5851289387707326122?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/5851289387707326122/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/12/pbs-american-experience-robert-e-lee.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5851289387707326122'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5851289387707326122'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/12/pbs-american-experience-robert-e-lee.html' title='PBS&apos; &quot;The American Experience: Robert E. Lee&quot;'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TP0tzEAU6bI/AAAAAAAABMg/RtLYiequZvw/s72-c/robert-e-lee-sm%255B1%255D.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-441744821844869164</id><published>2010-10-18T13:21:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-10-22T11:15:12.355-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Lincoln’s Second Inaugural Address</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQLkgUDvI/AAAAAAAABLw/m94zoegLF0M/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQL_-RhcI/AAAAAAAABL0/pRK6KFijU8Q/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="273" height="262" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; No American president ever employed the power of words as well as Abraham Lincoln. In his skillful hands, they were as mighty as any weapon in the Union Army’s arsenal and he used them to consistently and clearly state the nation’s goals, its purposes and war aims, and his own vision for the country’s future path. Moreover, he was able to demonstrate this ability, this precious gift, in both the written and spoken word, and historians have long paid especially close attention to the latter. From his 1858 debates with Stephen Douglas to his speech at Cooper Union, the first inaugural address, the Gettysburg Address, and his second inaugural address, they have studied his texts with great care, seeking all they reveal about his mind and his positions on the issues of the time, as well as their often powerful beauty. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Some historians consider the speech he delivered on the occasion of his second inauguration as President to not only be his finest, but to be one of the greatest speeches in America’s history. When it was made on March 4, 1865 on the steps of the U.S. Capitol, the war was in its final bloody weeks. Lee’s army was trapped in the trenches around Petersburg, Virginia and his nemesis, Ulysses Grant was devising his plan for the push that would drive Lee back into the final retreat to Appomattox. At the same time, William T. Sherman was driving northward through South Carolina, as the only other major Confederate army in the field, led by Joseph Johnston, retreated before him. Almost anyone could see that the war’s outcome was inevitable—it was simply a matter of time before this shared national nightmare was ended at last.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Therefore, it seems apparent that Lincoln sought to set the stage for that end, to clearly speak his mind and, just as much, his heart. He had carried the nation’s pain on his shoulders for four long years and that is evident in this address. More than anything, however, he may have wanted all to hear his vision for the spirit in which he wanted the war to end, one of true peace and magnanimity. The result is a speech that, once again and just as at Gettysburg, is a tribute to the power of a skillful economy of words—there is much said here in only 702 words. Further, it is a speech that seems to move from darkness into light, just as the nation itself was doing at the time Lincoln spoke.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TMG4jEkRRSI/AAAAAAAABMY/OvpZMYt1F1M/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TMG4j83DzmI/AAAAAAAABMc/JUdGFPQe3D0/Photo-2_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="374" height="597" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Surprisingly, the speech does not open with a powerful introduction. The opening paragraph is brief, almost cursory: &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Fellow-Countrymen:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;At this second appearing to take the oath of the Presidential office there is less occasion for an extended address than there was at the first. Then a statement somewhat in detail of a course to be pursued seemed fitting and proper. Now, at the expiration of four years, during which public declarations have been constantly called forth on every point and phase of the great contest which still absorbs the attention and engrosses the energies of the nation, little that is new could be presented. The progress of our arms, upon which all else chiefly depends, is as well known to the public as to myself, and it is, I trust, reasonably satisfactory and encouraging to all. With high hope for the future, no prediction in regard to it is ventured&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Here, one might have expected Lincoln to offer a detailed review of war’s course and offer some perspective on its near-term path to conclusion. However, he only does so in the broadest of terms, offering no detail. It is as though he is acknowledging the nation’s grief, its numbness over the scale and scope of the tragedy that befell them by simply stating, in essence, all that could be said has already been said, that so dear a cost has been paid, and we have all lived this calamity together. Therefore, he seems to be saying there is no need to review the history of the last four years. Rather, he says, all that remains is only the hope for a swift conclusion.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Then, Lincoln remembers the time of his first inaugural address, reminding everyone that his focus then was on the potential for compromise, on the need to remain a whole nation, and to avoid war, if possible:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;On the occasion corresponding to this four years ago all thoughts were anxiously directed to an impending civil war. All dreaded it, all sought to avert it. While the inaugural address was being delivered from this place, devoted altogether to saving the Union without war, urgent agents were in the city seeking to destroy it without war--seeking to dissolve the Union and divide effects by negotiation. Both parties deprecated war, but one of them would make war rather than let the nation survive, and the other would accept war rather than let it perish, and the war came.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As can be seen, however, he reminds the audience that, at that time, some parties on both sides sought to destroy the Union via negotiation, seeking to avoid war, even if the death of the Union was the price. But, in the end, it came down to the simple fact that one side would choose to divide the nation, to end the Union so preciously created by the Founders, and do so even if it meant bloodshed, while the other would refuse to submit to the threat of violence and end humanity’s last, best hope for liberty and freedom without a fight. Therefore, the war came, no matter how hard some would try to avoid it. Here, it is as though Lincoln now saw the war as inevitable and, as we will see later, perhaps ordained by God.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Next, Lincoln reviews what the respective positions of both sides as the conflict ignited in 1861. Here, he states simply and unambiguously for posterity that the cause of the war was human slavery, in the perceived right to own property in the form of a human being:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;One-eighth of the whole population were colored slaves, not distributed generally over the Union, but localized in the southern part of it. These slaves constituted a peculiar and powerful interest. All knew that this interest was somehow the cause of the war. To strengthen, perpetuate, and extend this interest was the object for which the insurgents would rend the Union even by war, while the Government claimed no right to do more than to restrict the territorial enlargement of it. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Reading this passage, it is amazing to me that, even now, some continue to claim that no one in the leadership of either side at the time of the Civil War saw slavery as the cause of the war, alleging that to do so now is nothing more than “politically correct” revisionism. Yet, look at what Lincoln says: “These slaves constituted a peculiar and powerful interest. All knew that this interest was somehow the cause of the war.” Furthermore, he goes on to make an equally clear statement of each position’s side of the issue: One wished to continue and even extend the practice, while the other merely sought to limit its extension to new territories. Here, Lincoln reminds everyone that, during the process of secession and the intractable march to war, he continually made it clear that he had no intension to unilaterally abolish slavery, that he sought compromise, and only wished to limit slavery from moving west. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Then Lincoln moves on to the most intriguing and even dark passages of the speech. Here, he also reveals much of his own tortured soul, of the pain he had been carrying, and what may have well been his own feelings regarding a divine role in the bloodshed the nation had suffered. Many had thought the war would be quick and the bloodshed minimal—they were so wrong:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of the conflict might cease with or even before the conflict itself should cease. Each looked for an easier triumph, and a result less fundamental and astounding. Both read the same Bible and pray to the same God, and each invokes His aid against the other. It may seem strange that any men should dare to ask a just God's assistance in wringing their bread from the sweat of other men's faces, but let us judge not, that we be not judged. The prayers of both could not be answered. That of neither has been answered fully. The Almighty has His own purposes. &amp;quot;Woe unto the world because of offenses; for it must needs be that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh.&amp;quot; If we shall suppose that American slavery is one of those offenses which, in the providence of God, must needs come, but which, having continued through His appointed time, He now wills to remove, and that He gives to both North and South this terrible war as the woe due to those by whom the offense came, shall we discern therein any departure from those divine attributes which the believers in a living God always ascribe to Him? Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet, if God wills that it continue until all the wealth piled by the bondsman's two hundred and fifty years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another drawn with the sword, as was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be said &amp;quot;the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.&amp;quot;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The quote from Matthew, chapter 18, verse 7 is especially telling, &amp;quot;Woe unto the world because of offenses; for it must needs be that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh.&amp;quot; Some Lincoln scholars believe that Lincoln had come to believe the length and cost of the war was God’s punishment on the American people, and this section of the speech seems to clearly convey that. Like many, the president seems to have been groping for a reason behind the sheer magnitude of suffering the nation had endured, and he found it in divine punishment for the sin of slavery. Now, he seems to say, that price has been paid and all we can hope for is that, with the sin excised, God will allow the bloodshed to end.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, as I alluded to earlier, Lincoln then moves beautifully from darkness into light, into a hope for a better tomorrow and a bright future for his nation. The final paragraph is remarkable and it is both the most remembered and powerful part of the address:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the battle and for his widow and his orphan, to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQNCU4HpI/AAAAAAAABMA/HwyEOBLFxaA/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQNVVsQEI/AAAAAAAABME/dK9bVUYvtfA/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="289" height="286" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Here Lincoln expresses his hope and his vision for post-war America: forgiveness, recovery, and a peaceful land embracing the new birth of freedom he spoke of at Gettysburg. This passage also expresses the same sentiment he clearly communicated a few weeks later when he met Sherman and Grant at City Point, Virginia. Lincoln wanted the war ended as magnanimously as possible, without revenge and punishment for the conquered Southern foe. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;His final words in the speech are truly beautiful and, in some ways, tragic, because both radical reconstruction and the Jim Crow laws would undo much of the spirit of his vision and delay true national reconciliation for more than a century. Still, after his assassination, Grant and Sherman would follow Lincoln’s wishes, ending the war on benevolent and generous terms. In doing so, both they and their Southern military counterparts would defy politicians on both sides, including those Radical Republicans who sought to punish the South, as well as those in the South like Jefferson Davis who sought to continue the war via a bloody, protracted guerilla conflict. Luckily for all of us, Abraham Lincoln had already laid the groundwork that would save the nation via the words of his Second Inaugural Address. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQNiqXN9I/AAAAAAAABMM/sgSv_Cz3AHA/s1600-h/DSCF0128%5B9%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="DSCF0128" border="0" alt="DSCF0128" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQOAgf-GI/AAAAAAAABMQ/QIzVA4EFAsk/DSCF0128_thumb%5B5%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="341" height="340" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-441744821844869164?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/441744821844869164/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/10/lincolns-second-inaugural-address.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/441744821844869164'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/441744821844869164'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/10/lincolns-second-inaugural-address.html' title='Lincoln’s Second Inaugural Address'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TLyQL_-RhcI/AAAAAAAABL0/pRK6KFijU8Q/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1651463998914589389</id><published>2010-08-03T16:34:00.004-05:00</published><updated>2010-09-23T10:01:59.567-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Phebe Cunningham: A Courageous Frontier Woman</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;I am going to take the liberty of wandering off topic today and make an entry unrelated to the Civil War. The story I am going to tell today comes from America’s colonial period, and it is the true story of a brave, courageous young woman, my 5th Great Grandmother, Phebe Tucker Cunningham. Phebe was born in England in 1761 and her family moved into the western counties of Virginia when she was a teenager. In 1780, Phebe, who is described as having been 5 feet 2 inches tall, with long auburn hair, beautiful green eyes, and a lovely fair complexion, met a young man named Thomas Cunningham. Within weeks, she fell in love with the frontier farmer and they were married that spring at Prickett’s Fort, near what is now Fairmont, West &lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLVdB2aUI/AAAAAAAABLA/bMkhcBFRFr4/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLVmeJalI/AAAAAAAABLE/a1pf-zDbPUw/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="281" height="233" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Virginia. At that time of their wedding, the area was still a rough, untamed land, subject to sudden Indian raids, primarily by the Wyandot and Shawnee, and the stockade was built as a refuge for local homesteaders. William Haymond, leader of the Pricketts Fort Militia, performed the ceremony. Stories passed down form the time say that the wedding was “well attended” and a good time was had by all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The newlyweds initially settled on Thomas’ farm near Ten Mile Creek, where their first child, Henry, was born in 1781. Soon, however, they moved further southwest to land owned by Thomas’ brother, Edward, near Bingamon Creek, somewhere between the current towns of Peora and Shinnston, West Virginia. There, Thomas and Edward built cabins for their respective families and began to farm the land together. Over the next four years, Thomas and Phebe would have three more children, Lydia, born in 1782; Walter, born in 1784; and Thomas, Jr., born in 1785. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;During the summer of 1785, some six months after little Tommy’s birth, Thomas left Phebe, now a young woman of 24, and their four children to travel to Pittsburgh to purchase supplies for the farm. One soft, warm evening, Phebe finished washing a red and white coverlet, placing it on the fence to dry, and made a dinner of bear meat, new potatoes, fresh peas, applesauce, a fresh baked vinegar pie, and sweet milk for her children. Her husband was expected home at any time, so she set his place at the table. Twenty yards away, Phebe’s sister-in-law, Sarah, also cooked dinner for her family and, soon, both families were seated for dinner in their respective cabins, not knowing that danger was hovering nearby.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That danger came from a raiding party of Wyandot Indians, who were at that moment crouched in the woods, watching and waiting for the right moment to move from their hiding place and attack the farm. As the Cunningham families ate dinner, the Indians crept out from the woods and hid behind the coverlet drying on the fence. Then, one of the Wyandot, a tall, heavy man painted for war in red, yellow, and black, crossed the yard and crept toward Phebe’s cabin. As she was eating her dinner, Phebe turned her head and saw the shadow of a tomahawk crossing the threshold of the cabin door. The Wyandot warrior, who was carrying a musket in addition to his tomahawk, quickly entered the room and closed the door behind him. Apparently, he knew Edward was in the other cabin and likely was armed. Knowing that this cabin was occupied by a woman and her young children, it seems he decided to seek a safe place from which to observe and fire upon the other cabin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLWOEavAI/AAAAAAAABLI/-rMORmW_7q4/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLWTwtzTI/AAAAAAAABLM/TQtAlVgc7tg/Photo-2_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="219" height="289" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As Phebe and her children sat frozen in their chairs, the Wyandot helped himself to their food, eating a potato, all the pie, and drinking down much of the milk. He then turned to the small window and firing port in the cabin wall that faced Edward and Sarah’s cabin, and peered across the yard. Edward, who had seen the Indian enter Phebe’s cabin, had quickly grabbed his loaded musket and watched as the warrior came to the window. Seeing that Edward was watching him and was even now taking aim with his rifle, the Wyandot quickly raised his musket and fired at Edward. Phebe’s brother-in-law saw the Indian’s rifle being raised just in time to avoid the shot, as the bark from the log close to his head was knocked off by the ball and flew into his face. He quickly returned fire and the warrior ducked below the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As Edward rushed to reload, another of the raiding party jumped from hiding and ran across the yard toward Edward and Sarah’s cabin. Hearing his war cry, Edward turned the now reloaded musket and took aim on his new target. As soon as the warrior saw the weapon pointed in his direction, he turned and tried to get out of range. However, just as he was about to spring over the fence, Edward fired and the Wyandot fell forward. The ball hit him in the leg, fracturing his thigh bone, and he hobble over the fence, taking shelter behind the coverlet before Edward could reload.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Meanwhile, the Wyandot who had fired from Phebe’s cabin saw his comrade’s misfortune and apparently decided to make an escape. He turned from the window and moved to the back wall of the cabin, where he began to cut a hole large enough to crawl through. While he hacked at the wall with his tomahawk, Phebe made no attempt to get out. She feared any escape attempt would be easily seen and draw the warrior’s anger. Plus, even if she managed to escape, she would likely be killed by others from the raiding party before she could make it to Edward and Sarah’s cabin. Worst of all, however, she knew that it was impossible for her to take the children with her, and she could not simply leave them alone with the Wyandot warrior. As she watched him chop a hole in the cabin wall, Phebe held the forlorn hope that he would simply withdraw as soon as he could, without molesting any of them. Tragically, that would not be the case.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once the hole was complete, the Wyandot grabbed another potato and shoved it in his mouth, then proceeded to set fire to blankets from the nearby beds. Thick smoke began to fill the room and pour out the doors and windows, masking the view from Edward and Sarah’s cabin. Once he was sure he would not be seen escaping, the Wyandot grabbed Phebe’s two-year old son, Walter and smashed his skull with the tomahawk before his mother’s horrified eyes. He jerked Phebe up from her chair, put the infant, Tommy, in her arms and ordered her and the other two children to climb out through the hole in the wall. The Wyandot, who continued to drag Walter’s lifeless body with him, then led her away from the house with the baby in her arms and Henry and Lydia hanging onto her skirts. She and the children were hidden from Edward's view because of all of the smoke as they were taken into the woods where the remainder of the raiding party waited. The warrior promptly took Walter’s scalp, tossed his body aside, and the raiding party watched as the flames from Phebe’s cabin jumped to the roof of her in-law’s home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Their hope was that the flames would drive the family from the house, but, soon, they could see that Edward and his oldest son had ascended to the loft, threw off the loose boards which covered it, and were attempting to extinguish the fire. The raiding party opened fire on them in an attempt to stop them from putting out the blaze, but this effort failed. The two men soon had the fire out and began to return the warriors’ shots. Seeing this was target was going to be too hard to take, they elected to withdraw, taking their wounded comrade and captives with them. But, before they traveled more than a few yards, the raiding party decided to lighten their load. Whether out of anger for their lack of success or merely because they saw little value in Phebe’s two oldest children, the Wyandot murdered Henry, age four, with a tomahawk blow and then did the same to little Lydia, age three. Phebe watched motionless in horror, and expected to receive the same fate, along with Tommy. But, for some reason, the raiding party decided to spare them for now. We can only guess what their reasons may have been for allowing Phebe to live, but one theory is that they were fascinated by her auburn hair and believed she would make a good trade with another tribe. With their wounded comrade carried on a rough litter, the Wyandots and their two surviving captives crossed the nearby ridge to Bingamon Creek, where they took shelter for the night in a cave. After nightfall, the raiding party returned to the farm, and seeing that the rest of the Cunningham family had fled, they plundered the cabin before setting it ablaze. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Edward Cunningham and his family had actually been hiding in the woods nearby and watched helpless as their home burned to the ground. In the morning, they made their way to the nearest house and gave the alarm. A company of men was soon raised to go in pursuit of the raiding party. When they came to Cunningham's farm, they found both houses now in ashes, and soon discovered the bodies of Phebe’s three children. After a quick burial, they set off in an attempt to find the Wyandot's trail. Unfortunately, the raiders had covered their tracks well and, initially, no traces of them could be discovered. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;However, within a few days, evidence of their trail was eventually found. The search party was able to follow their path to within a short distance of the cave in which the Wyandot were hiding, but could track them no further. Inside the cave, a warrior stood over Phebe with an upraised tomahawk to prevent her from crying for help. Phebe held her infant son close to her breast fearing he might cry and the warriors would kill them both. At times, she could hear the search party walking on the rocks over their heads, but there was no way she could call to them. Hearing the whites so come close, the raiding party elected to leave that night. The wounded Wyandot had died during their stay in the cave, and they hid his body in a deep pool of water near the cave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The Wyandotwarriors traveled west for over 10 days, and, during the long journey on foot, the only food Phebe was given consisted of the head of a wild turkey and three papaws. Oppressed by fatigue and hunger, she walked with the raiding party, carrying her infant in her arms. Little Tommy nursed at her breast for milk in vain for, without nourishment or water, Phebe’s breasts soon could not provide it and only blood came instead. Seeing this, the Wyandots must have decided the infant was no longer worth keeping and, as Phebe held Tommy, they killed him with the tomahawk, ripped him from her arms, and cast his body into the brush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The group then continued the journey, dragging Phebe with them. The pain, grief, and utter despair she must have felt can only be imagined. In addition, she also suffered physically, as one might guess. Her feet soon became so badly torn that she could barely walk and the Wyandots refused her requests to remove her stockings so she could attend to her wounds. Soon, however, they arrived at a Delaware village, where they permitted her to rest. While she rested, one of the Delaware women took pity on her, applying an herb mixture to her swollen, bleeding feet, which finally relieved the pain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLW1VZxwI/AAAAAAAABLQ/geQrJhdVSJQ/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLXbqpHGI/AAAAAAAABLU/4r_YkTR1RY8/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="213" height="297" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;At last, the raiding party arrived at their home village, located in an area that is now Madison County, Ohio, having journeyed over 200 miles on foot. The Wyandot who had captured Phebe turned her over to the family of the warrior who had died. Her clothes were not changed, and she was compelled to wear them, dirty as they were. Phebe feared this was a bad omen but the chief of the village, a kindly man named "Darby,” ordered that she not be molested or treated unkindly in any way. In addition, the women of the village, having heard what the warriors had done to her children, could not help but sympathize with her plight and also became her allies. Phebe would spend the next three years living among the Wyandot, acting as a servant to the dead warrior’s family. She became well acquainted with all the inhabitants of the village during this time, as well as other white captives, some of whom became lifelong friends. But, while she was not mistreated, she longed to go home and to see her husband again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In January 1786, while Phebe was a captive of the Wyandot, a treaty was concluded at the mouth of the Great Miami River between the United States government and both the Shawnee and Wyandot tribes.  Article 1 of that treaty provided that three Indian hostages would be taken by the Americans until “all the prisoners, white and black, taken in the late war from among the citizens of the United States, by the Shawanoe nation, or by any other Indian or Indians residing in their towns, shall be restored.” As a result, a series of conferences began between the Wyandots and American treaty commissioners. One evening in what was probably late 1787 or early 1788, she noticed an uncommon excitement in the village and learned that the notorious American traitor and renegade, Simon Girty, had arrived in the village in preparation for acting as a translator at a conference to be held in a few days at the foot of the Maumee Rapids near Lake Erie.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLX5tnE4I/AAAAAAAABLY/E9stkP1YYts/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLYHfa_tI/AAAAAAAABLc/uJMV0Sofd8Y/Photo-4_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="199" height="314" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Girty was born in Pennsylvania, but was captured and adopted by the Senecas as a child. After seven years in captivity, he returned to his family, but soon decided that he preferred the Native American way of life. During the American Revolution, he initially sided with the colonial revolutionaries, but later elected to change sides, serving with the Loyalists and the British army. During the war, he became infamous among Americans for commanding a group of Delawares that ambushed and massacred American forces near Dayton, Kentucky, opposite Cincinnati. Girty was also present during the torture and execution of Continental Army Colonel William Crawford by the Delawares. Two witnesses of this torture and execution survived and were later interviewed regarding these events. While one suggested that Girty was a pitiless instigator and complacent in Crawford;s death, the other claimed that Girty pleaded with the Delawares on Crawford's behalf until threatened with death himself. Of course, the former account was popularized and later served to vilify Girty during and after his lifetime. Further, Girty is also credited with saving the lives of many American prisoners of the Native Americans, often by buying their freedom at his own expense, and Phebe would be one of this fortunate group. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She determined to ask Girty to intercede for her liberation, and, the next day, as he passed nearby on horseback, she ran to him and grabbed his stirrup, begging for his help. For a while he seemed to make light of her request, telling her that she seemed to be well treated, and that, if “he were disposed to do her a kindness he could not as his saddle bags were too small to conceal her.” But soon he was overwhelmed by her pleas and decided to act on her behalf. He paid her ransom to the Wyandot, and had her conveyed to the commissioners for negotiating with the Indians. There, another ransom was paid and she was taken by the commissioners to Kentucky. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once south of the Ohio River, she met two men named Long and Denton who had been at the treaty conference in an attempt to obtain information about their children taken captive years before. They had been unsuccessful and, as they were about to journey home into the interior of Kentucky, they offered Phebe use of a horse. She soon found a group headed for Virginia and joined them. Within a few weeks, she proceeded by the way of Shenandoah to Harrison County and, finally, to her home. When she arrived, she learned that Thomas, having heard she was free and in Kentucky, had set out to find her. Luckily, while he was enroute, he received word that Phebe was headed home, and he galloped back to Virginia. In May 1788, after over three years of separation, Thomas and Phebe were reunited. During that time, many would tell Thomas that Phebe was likely dead, but he never gave up hope and never stopped searching for her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thomas and Phebe Cunningham would have seven more children in the years that followed and, in 1807, they would move to a new homestead in what is today Ritchie County, West Virginia. Thomas would become a Methodist minister and, in 1810, he established one of the first Methodist churches in wester&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLYXtJAuI/AAAAAAAABLg/wZEJi1QhJu8/s1600-h/Photo-5%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLY56cJfI/AAAAAAAABLk/7NjpHYXxKuU/Photo-5_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="196" height="351" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;n Virginia. He died in 1826 and Phebe moved to live with her daughter, Rachel (my 3rd Great Grandmother), and her husband, Isaac Collins, in the village of Freed in Calhoun County. There, she would live to the age of 84 and become the respected and beloved family matriarch. After her death, she was buried in the Snider-Gainer cemetery in Freed. Years later, the courage and fortitude of this frontier woman would be formally recognized with a monument erected at her grave by the Daughters of the American Revolution.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-1651463998914589389?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/1651463998914589389/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/08/story-of-courageous-frontier-woman.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1651463998914589389'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1651463998914589389'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/08/story-of-courageous-frontier-woman.html' title='Phebe Cunningham: A Courageous Frontier Woman'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TFiLVmeJalI/AAAAAAAABLE/a1pf-zDbPUw/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1623399431188909754</id><published>2010-07-05T12:33:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-07-05T12:33:18.791-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Lessons Learned</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;When I was pursuing my graduate degree on the Civil War and was nearing its completion, one professor posed a most interesting question to my class. He asked us if our studies had changed our views on warfare and, if so, to describe those changes. What lessons, he asked, had we learned that were still applicable today. At the time, I found this a very intriguing exercise and I still do. I was looking over my notes on the subject today and discovered that, despite all I have gone on to learn since those academic studies, my conclusion are the same and, if possible, I feel even stronger about them. My course of study changed the way in which I viewed warfare both by reinforcing some long held opinions while opening my eyes to other possibilities. Among those, there were, however, a few particular areas in which my study of the Civil War was especially influential.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;First, there is the influential role that a few key individuals can play in the outcome of a war. While it is generally accepted that wars are the undertakings of entire societies, entire cultures, and entire nations, it is still remarkable how much influence certain individuals can have in shaping its course and outcome. In doing so, it is not just a matter of their position; it is a matter of individual personalities and character. In looking at the Civil War, we can readily see the role played by Lincoln, Davis, Grant, and Lee simply by the positions they held. But, it is only by studying these men and their experiences that we see how they, as individuals, made a difference, for good or bad, in the war’s eventual outcome.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXQxZkQTI/AAAAAAAABH8/FiYlKgCq6Yk/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXRaressI/AAAAAAAABIA/5ahzxRjinBU/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="207" height="309" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Abraham Lincoln is the most unlikely of men to have been an effective Commander-in-Chief. While he had no military training or background, he had everything else one could want in a wartime political leader. He had a single-minded sense of determination and a dedication to the nation’s cause that was unequaled. More than that, he possessed a marvelously multidimensional mind that gave him vision and the ability to learn. By painful trial and error, he would come to see not only how to achieve his goal of restoring the Union, but also how to operate with his senior military commander as an effective Commander-in-Chief. He also would articulate his nation’s war aims clearly and, thereby, enable his military leadership to eventually fight the war to achieve those aims. Finally, he would see war as a hard and terrible thing, but one necessary to save the world’s best, last hope for freedom.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXRhd66VI/AAAAAAAABIE/_h2bphvMAzo/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXSlDbzRI/AAAAAAAABII/4CNbOUuNqy0/Photo-2_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="208" height="399" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Jefferson Davis, on the other hand, had all the training and experience one could possibly want in a Commander-in-Chief. A graduate of West Point, a veteran of the Mexican War, and a former Secretary of War, Davis seems the ideal candidate to be a highly effective wartime Commander-in-Chief. Further, he was a man of intense dedication to his cause and it can be truthfully stated that no man worked harder to see that cause through. But, at the same time, Davis was stiff and unbending in his opinions. He had little vision, either political or strategic. Where Lincoln ably developed and articulated his nation’s war aims, Davis is virtually mute on that point. Worse, Davis was man who seemed unable or unwilling to learn from his mistakes. As a result, Southern strategy was stagnant and untenable, and Davis was a most ineffective Commander-in-Chief.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXS6F6V7I/AAAAAAAABIM/TLqScfkP9zo/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXT1XqiYI/AAAAAAAABIQ/EfHXPhu-8ZA/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="218" height="331" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Ulysses Grant, meanwhile, was a man whose life seemed marked by failure. But, in war, he would prove himself. Not an intellectual or a learned strategist, Grant was a simple man who possessed remarkable common sense and an extraordinary ability to both recognize and execute a calculated risk. Like Lincoln, he had a profound ability to learn from both success and error, and, more importantly, to apply what he learned in an effective manner. He also had a strong sense of professionalism that allowed him to overlook matters of personal ego and, instead, dedicate himself to the task of his nation. He understood the role of a military commander, its responsibilities, and, most importantly, his place in relationship to his Commander-in-Chief. As such, he was a partner with Lincoln in winning the war and creating the military command structure which serves as the basis for the one employed to this day.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXUb34PWI/AAAAAAAABIU/Gycg41wt3_0/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXVDL7ZxI/AAAAAAAABIY/biA4n9j5yn8/Photo-4_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="201" height="361" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Finally, there is Robert E. Lee, the soldierly gentleman from Virginia. He too was man of great character, determination, and dedication. At times, it was his strength of will alone that seems to have held the Army of Northern Virginia together. He was a masterful tactician at times and, like Grant, he could seize the initiative with a gifted sense of the calculated risk. But, at the same time, he hated personal conflict and, as a result, could not bring himself to discipline his key commanders when it was necessary to do so. He also had less ability to analyze and learn from his mistakes, especially in the strategic sense. While he seems to have understood the South’s tenuous overall strategic and political position, he apparently did not possess the strategic vision to see beyond his own theater and his army. As a result, when Lee’s Commander-in-Chief needed strategic advice, he received the narrow views of a man who could see no farther than the Eastern Theater and the Army of Northern Virginia.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;These four men are pronounced studies in how personality can influence events. Had any one of them been different, the future of an entire nation might have changed. But, my studies also showed me how important events in a war can also turn on individuals of lesser position, men on the line in tactical situations. Typically, they are facing what, in terms of the entire war, is only a single, isolated moment. The situation is often fluid, crisis is imminent, and only their action will make a difference. In this category of individual, there are numerous examples. &lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXVfQsUpI/AAAAAAAABIc/N6CIWlX7Jm8/s1600-h/Photo-5%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; display: block; float: none; margin-left: auto; border-top: 0px; margin-right: auto; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXWTgi_VI/AAAAAAAABIg/AsGsybAPo9I/Photo-5_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="373" height="239" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; There is Thomas “Stone wall” Jackson at First Manassas, standing for all to see, holding the line when others were running. Then, there is John Buford, deciding to hold and fight a defense in depth on the ridges west of Gettysburg, and Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain, stubbornly refusing to abandon his position on Little Round Top. There are hundreds more examples and this war, as well as any war, is full of these kinds of moments and the men who find themselves facing fate head-on. Some of them are up to the task, possessing that special brand of moral courage that comes to the forefront in a crisis, while many more are found wanting. In either case, entire battles turn upon them and, with them, can go the fates of nations.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXWzEbF6I/AAAAAAAABIk/hk7dAYDR_qo/s1600-h/Photo-6%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-6" border="0" alt="Photo-6" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXXQz1zmI/AAAAAAAABIo/kMLRm0MtI9U/Photo-6_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="338" height="322" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The other thing I learned in studying the Civil War is to never doubt the determination of the average soldier. No matter how good or bad a general’s plan might be, they have the ability make a difference. So many engagements in the Civil War were part of an elegant tactical plan, but, once the shooting started, they rapidly turned into a “solder’s fight” where men simply fought tenaciously because they were there, with no rhyme or reason nor an understanding of why they were there. How well they fought would often determine the outcome, not the plan that they were a part of that day. This war also teaches us that men do, indeed, fight for the comrades around them, but they also will fight for a cause. A study of Civil War’s soldiers shows them to have been men with well-developed personal views on the war and the particular cause they were fighting for. Armed with a dual motivation of comrade and cause, a soldier will overcome great odds, and prevail over the harshness of their daily existence, separation from home and family, and the despair of ever-present death and disease. In the end, they will sacrifice everything if needed. But, these men still have their limits. To overcome such odds, they must believe in the men who lead them as much as the men around them and the cause they are defending. They must believe that the man who leads them, who holds ultimate command, will not sacrifice them needlessly and, above all, can bring them victory. In essence, they require and demand nothing less than what they are offering themselves.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;These few lessons are excellent examples of why, even after 145 years, the Civil War continues to function as an excellent classroom for those who study the art and science of warfare. It is worthy of our study and our understanding for so many reasons. So, whenever you pick up a book on the subject, open your mind, look beyond just the words on the page in front of you, and you will see all that there is to learn.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-1623399431188909754?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/1623399431188909754/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/07/lessons-learned.html#comment-form' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1623399431188909754'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1623399431188909754'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/07/lessons-learned.html' title='Lessons Learned'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TDIXRaressI/AAAAAAAABIA/5ahzxRjinBU/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-5552631677426768523</id><published>2010-06-29T09:58:00.005-05:00</published><updated>2010-07-04T10:55:32.917-05:00</updated><title type='text'>A Walk at Antietam, Part 2: From the Sunken Road to Burnside Bridge</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKFVvmy9I/AAAAAAAABGQ/cDo2bWxyWDs/s1600-h/Photo-9%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-9" border="0" alt="Photo-9" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKFx5s13I/AAAAAAAABGU/RF6_YTC1_M8/Photo-9_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="415" height="337" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; After completing my stroll around The Cornfield, I went back to the Visitor’s Center and started on the Bloody Lane Trail. Here, fighting began about the time it ceased in The Cornfield. The Union II Corps was moving towards the main line of battle in The Cornfield, but its divisions became separated as Sedgwick’s headed across the field towards the West Woods, while French and Richardson turned towards what was the Confederate center. The Southerners had made use of an old country lane called the Sunken Road because the roadbed was several feet below the level of the fields on either side. As a result, the roadbed made a natural trench line, running roughly west to east. When General French saw a line of Confederate troops there, he turned his division and began a series of assaults.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKGNdNwqI/AAAAAAAABGY/fx96acoBmWo/s1600-h/Photo-10%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-10" border="0" alt="Photo-10" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKGXQCdhI/AAAAAAAABGc/uGqowxoT_10/Photo-10_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="262" height="380" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Given the strength of the Confederate position, these attacks were blunted time and again. The Confederate fire was described by one Union officer as “murderous.” Most of French’s attacks focused on the left of the Confederates in the road but, when Richardson’s Division arrived, they extended the Federal attack to the right. Richardson’s attack was led by the famous Irish Brigade, commanded by the legendary Irish patriot, Francis Meagher. The Irishmen pressed their attacks, but took heavy losses and still the Confederates held the road. After three hours of fighting, Union casualties were mounting and there was no sign of a breakthrough. Then, one Union brigade under General John Caldwell became disoriented as they approached the road and accidentally found themselves on the Confederate right flank. Caldwell immediately took advantage of this lucky mistake and ordered his men to attack down the road, pouring an enfilading fire into the Southern ranks, and rolling up their flank. Now, the Sunken Road’s natural advantage turned it into a death trap. Confederate soldiers fell by the dozens, many as they tried to climb out of the road bed to retreat. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The entire line collapsed and Union troops poured over the embankment, slaughtering the Confederates, both those who were desperately trying to hang on as well as those attempting to flee to safety. When the fighting was over, the road was choked with dead and dying men. So many Confederates had been cut down in the roadbed that one Federal noted it was impossible to walk down the road without stepping on a corpse. As a result, this once peaceful country road, which up to that day had seen nothing but the occasional farm wagon headed to market, became forever known as The Bloody Lane.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&amp;#160;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKGxP67qI/AAAAAAAABGg/nmqNsGU-U9A/s1600-h/Photo-11%5B11%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-11" border="0" alt="Photo-11" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKHMUF7BI/AAAAAAAABGk/5EFGDXycZhE/Photo-11_thumb%5B7%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="268" height="589" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; From there, I drove to the Burnside Bridge. This old bridge, which was called the Rohrbach Bridge before the battle, is perhaps the most popularly recognizable feature from the Antietam battlefield. Before the battle, this area was a favorite with local children, who wiled away summer afternoons splashing and swimming in Antietam Creek. But, on this September afternoon, the quiet stillness of the creek was torn away by the sounds of battle as Burnside’s IX Corps attempted to force a crossing of the bridge in order to gain a position on the Confederate right flank.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKHrUjc5I/AAAAAAAABGo/CnubvPvqJy8/s1600-h/Photo-12%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="Photo-12" border="0" alt="Photo-12" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKIAVRcgI/AAAAAAAABGs/9r_9ycdSvk4/Photo-12_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="384" height="335" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The creek and the bridge sit at the foot of a high, steep bluff, from which 500 Georgians under Robert Toombs held back most of IX Corps. This natural advantage allowed Toombs men to pour a murderous volley into any column trying to force the narrow path over the bridge. For hours, one regiment after another tried and failed to gain the far side of the creek. Finally, General Edward Ferrero went to the 51st New York and 51st Pennsylvania Infantry Regiments and ordered them to make one more try. He shouted to the Pennsylvanians, “Will you take the bridge, boys!” &lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKIQOICEI/AAAAAAAABGw/sWiZxtF7LrA/s1600-h/Photo-13%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-13" border="0" alt="Photo-13" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKIwDdh2I/AAAAAAAABG0/avEJ64Js2eM/Photo-13_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="232" height="340" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, he heard no “huzzahs” in response and his call was met with only a stony silence. The 51st Pennsylvania had recently been disciplined with the loss of their alcohol rations and they were not a happy group of soldiers. Finally, one of the Pennsylvanians shouted back, “If we do, will you give us back our whiskey?” Ferrero replied that, if they took the bridge, he would get them their whisky even if he had to order it from New York and pay for it himself. With that, the 51st Pennsylvania formed up, charged the bridge, and took it. The general was true to his word and a shipment of whiskey found its way to the 51st a few weeks later.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCp-VRupHKI/AAAAAAAABHQ/ARxL58-03L4/s1600-h/Photo-14%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: 0px" title="Photo-14" border="0" alt="Photo-14" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCp-YZXn8yI/AAAAAAAABHU/BwQXO5By2Uw/Photo-14_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="200" height="544" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;One of the other interesting sights at Burnside Bridge is its Witness Tree. This tall Sycamore tree located at the northeast end of the bridge was here at the time of the battle, as can be seen in the photo below. It was only about 15 feet high in 1862 and its trunk was ripped by rifle fire. One can well imagine that, if you cut through it, you find more than a few lead slugs still buried there. Now, with over 140 years of peace and fed by the waters of Antietam Creek, the tree towers over the bridge. Whenever I visit this place, I always reach out and touch the tree, wanting to somehow connect with a still living thing that was here that day. Gazing up at it, you cannot help but wish it could tell its story and describe what it saw that September afternoon.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I finished up my trip to Antietam by visiting the national cemetery. There, a tall, massive granite monument towers over the soldiers’ graves. The monument is topped with a statue of a soldier, known to the locals as “Old Simon,” standing in the “at rest” position, gazing north towards home. Around him, lie more than 4,000 Union soldiers plus the graves of a few more recent veterans. As I walked among the headstones, I was reminded of a recent conversation with an acquaintance of mine who told me about &lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TC5nObcPmFI/AAAAAAAABH0/fF0cZQkG2I0/s1600-h/Photo-15%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-15" border="0" alt="Photo-15" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TC5nOyVR6MI/AAAAAAAABH4/SrkFJnxKFyU/Photo-15_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="226" height="340" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; a friend of theirs who thought any interest in history was silly.&amp;#160; Her friend said that history was nothing but meaningless dates, numbers, and names, and that it had no relevance in the modern world. What an utterly shortsighted, self-involved, and almost criminally stupid point of view. I thought to myself, I would like that person to come here, to look at each grave, and tell the man lying there that they are just a meaningless date, number, and name, and that they had no value, that they did nothing, that their sacrifice meant nothing.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I always walk away from Antietam, and from any battlefield, feeling humble and more grounded. This place reminded me once again that the stress of work, of troubled relationships, and just living in the 21st century really does not amount to much, not when compared to what happened here. Here, ordinary people did the extraordinary and were willing to sacrifice, to give that last full measure of devotion, for something far greater than themselves. And, in doing so, they gave us and all the generations that have followed a wonderful gift in the freedom we enjoy and an even greater challenge to continue their work.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKK6g_I_I/AAAAAAAABHg/u9sj-32cB_A/s1600-h/Photo-16%5B1%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="Photo-16" border="0" alt="Photo-16" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKLA_39jI/AAAAAAAABHk/rCUo-1UWn3I/Photo-16_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="402" height="320" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-5552631677426768523?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/5552631677426768523/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-2-from-sunken.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5552631677426768523'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5552631677426768523'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-2-from-sunken.html' title='A Walk at Antietam, Part 2: From the Sunken Road to Burnside Bridge'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCoKFx5s13I/AAAAAAAABGU/RF6_YTC1_M8/s72-c/Photo-9_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-4876230940055690037</id><published>2010-06-27T13:08:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-07-04T10:52:33.289-05:00</updated><title type='text'>A Walk at Antietam, Part 1: From the Dunker Church to The Cornfield</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;Yesterday, on a warm, humid June Saturday, I made my third visit to Antietam and I wanted to record my thoughts along with some photographs I took. A business trip had caused me to be in the Washington DC metro area over a weekend and, as I had not been to Antietam in over five years, I decided to make the journey across the Potomac to the Maryland countryside. I think that, in many ways, Antietam is my favorite battlefield. Unlike Gettysburg, it has not been commercialized and, even on a Saturday in the middle of the summer tourist season, it is quiet and serene. As a result, it is a place where it is easy to transport yourself back in time, to imagine, and to feel the tragic events of that September day in 1862. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Plus, all that is heightened by the fact that this battlefield is so immensely significant to history. Its gently rolling hills and meandering streams are the sight of the bloodiest single day in American history. Over 23,000 Americans would fall here, dead and wounded—three times the number of casualties on D-Day. But, more importantly, the outcome of the battle would forever change America and alter the course of the war. While the battle was really a bloody, costly draw, Lee’s retreat into Virginia made it a Federal victory and allowed President Lincoln to announce his Emancipation Proclamation. Therefore, Antietam became what James McPherson has called the “Crossroads of Freedom.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On my previous two visits to Antietam, I used the National Park Service’s excellent auto tour system to see the battlefield, only dismounting my car to walk in the immediate vicinity of the various tour stops. This time, however, I decided to do what I had done at Gettysburg and some other battlefields: walk. I find that the perspective you get and the “feel” of a place like Antietam really changes when you actually walk the ground, and that was certainly true yesterday. It was, at times, inspiring, chilling, and also terribly sad. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Luckily, the National Park Service has put in a new series of extended trails with a guidebook available for each one. I picked up the guidebooks for The Cornfield and The Bloody Lane Trail at the Visitor’s Center and, between those trails and my own self-initiated walks; I ended up hiking over six miles--it was an amazing experience. I began, however, on the high ground between the Visitor’s Center and the Dunker Church, a small white building across the old Hagerstown Pike. The ground I stood upon had been held by a 19-gun Confederate battery commanded by Colonel Stephen D. Lee. Lee and his gunners fired furiously from this position for over three hours until Federal artillery finally swept them away. Lee would lose over a fourth of his men, many of whom still lay where they had fallen when photographer Alexander Gardner took the photo below.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCecr4AQEcI/AAAAAAAABGE/ZM1FMuxzFTE/s1600-h/Photo-1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeUwagdhHI/AAAAAAAABGI/KIYGiJnBQpM/Photo-1_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800" width="362" height="474" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Across from Lee’s battery was the Dunker Church. This humble place of worship, founded by a small German sect in 1852, was at the epicenter of much of the fighting that began on this portion of the battlefield at around 6:00 a.m., September 17, 1862. As the maelstrom of violence engulfed it from 6:00 a.m. to 9:00 a.m., its white washed brick was scarred with rifle and artillery fire and its roof severely damaged. Worse, as can be seen in the photo below, the grounds around this quiet respite of peace and prayer would be covered with the dead and dying from both sides.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTcNwPjLI/AAAAAAAABFE/RPqmQL769vw/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B9%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTc_ruNPI/AAAAAAAABFI/LdQeGv-f7_I/Photo-2_thumb%5B5%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="414" height="239" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; While still near the Visitor’s Center, I came upon the memorial to the 11th Pennsylvania Infantry Regiment, and I would see many more memorials like it during the day. I have a special place in my heart for these unit memorials and it is sad that they seem so unappreciated by many visitors. What these visitors do not realize is that, unlike the often large and even gaudy state memorials on the battlefield which were funded by the state legislatures, these memorials were often paid for by the surviving veterans themselves, with some supplements from private donations. It took decades in many cases to gather the money, design and complete the memorial, and then place it where the regiment fought. When the memorial was finally in place, a dedication ceremony would be held and attended by those veterans still living. These ceremonies and the memorials themselves meant a very great deal to these former soldiers, many of whom were now farmers, merchants, husbands, fathers, and even grandfathers. They would bring their wives, their children, and their grandchildren to see where they had fought, and listen to their stories. But, most of all, they would remember their friends, their dear comrades, who died on this ground and who never came home to live their lives in peace. I wish everyone who gazes up at these monuments would understand the depth of feeling they represent and take a minute to remember that the statue or the bronze plaque they are looking at symbolizes so very much.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTeWZCS0I/AAAAAAAABFM/1v0sGqAayzk/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTfClFvvI/AAAAAAAABFQ/J84UK4N1iRc/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="369" height="341" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I moved on from there to my first walking tour at The Cornfield. The path around this area is nearly 1.6 miles long, circles a 30-acre area, and took me over an hour to walk. It encompasses an area that saw some of the most desperate and bloody fighting in this nation’s history. It was from The North Woods on the northern edge of the area that the Union I Corps emerged in the dim light of dawn to begin its assault south, through Mr. David Miller’s cornfield, toward Stonewall Jackson’s corps, who aligned themselves behind a fence at the southern end of the field. As the Union troops advanced, they marched through corn that towered over them. As a result, they could not see what lay ahead. At first, artillery shells burst among them and rounds of solid shot would come rumbling through the rows &lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 5px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTiD3fo7I/AAAAAAAABFY/1A6W3BLRLUQ/Photo-4_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="383" height="249" /&gt;of corn, cutting men down. Then, suddenly, the deep rattle of musketry could be heard and waves of bullets ripped through the corn. Men went down by the dozens, but they kept advancing. When at last they cleared the corn, they could see Jackson’s men crouched behind the fence ahead. They let loose with volleys of their own and then charged at the double quick, only to be met with even a more intense fire from the Confederates. Over the course of three hours, I Corps would make two attacks and, with the second, Jackson’s line began to break.&amp;#160; The Confederate general called up his reserves, Hood’s Texas Brigade, and ordered them to counterattack. By now, the artillery and rifle fire was so intense that the tall, ripe corn was cut down to the ground, looking as if a giant scythe had swept through it.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTi0yqbiI/AAAAAAAABFc/IprlzfYfOpE/s1600-h/Photo-5%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTjpHZWxI/AAAAAAAABFg/rckwOxP4iLw/Photo-5_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="251" height="394" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;My path took me from The North Woods around the eastern side of the Union approach to The East Woods. From there, I turned to walk west across the field from a point known as The Corner of Death. It was given that name because, later in the morning, as Union troops from the XII Corps emerged from the woods to begin their own attack, they found the ground littered with dead and wounded men. One soldier from Ohio wrote, “The sight at the fence where the enemy was standing when we gave our first fire was awful beyond description, dead men were literally piled upon and across each other.” &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I crossed The Cornfield, finally arriving at the southern end, where men from Georgia, Louisiana, and North Carolina stood, defending the fence until they no longer could hold back the Federal tide. As Hood and his Texans went forward from their reserve position, they drove the I Corps back. However, once the Texans had gained the far side of the field, it was their turn to be cut down by the score. They would break and retreat back beyond The Cornfield to The West Woods.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTlJlPzQI/AAAAAAAABFk/B9AOnm2YEuM/s1600-h/Photo-6%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="Photo-6" border="0" alt="Photo-6" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTl6pzm0I/AAAAAAAABFo/6IF_4xX_VuE/Photo-6_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="384" height="329" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As I made the turn back north towards my car and walked along the old Hagerstown Pike, I noticed a lone artillery piece sitting amongst the corn across the road. Alone and barely noticeable, this gun marks a most unique event from the battle. Here, Battery B of the 4th U.S. Artillery was positioned to attempt to stop Hood and his men as they advanced. Under intense fire, Federal cannoneers began to fall, including the battery commander, Captain Campbell. &lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeToJ6f4XI/AAAAAAAABFs/VT5A3byZJ44/s1600-h/Photo-7%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; margin-left: auto; border-left-width: 0px; margin-right: auto" title="Photo-7" border="0" alt="Photo-7" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTqIzKEtI/AAAAAAAABFw/jDq_7mhLUDM/Photo-7_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="380" height="366" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As Campbell went down, the battery’s bugler, Johnny Cook, a 15-year old boy from Cincinnati, came forward and helped the wounded officer to safety. Once he had gotten the captain to the rear, however, he ran back to the battery and began to load the guns himself under fire from an enemy that was now coming perilously close. Suddenly, he looked up to find that the guns were being sighted and aimed by an unlikely assistant, &lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTq_mws8I/AAAAAAAABF0/_toDkEwJl_g/s1600-h/Photo-8%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-8" border="0" alt="Photo-8" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeTrYuDDXI/AAAAAAAABF4/aTEs0HrcTNs/Photo-8_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="209" height="262" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;General John Gibbon, commander of the Union’s Iron Brigade. A most unusual pairing, the general from West Point aimed and the former paper boy turned bugler reloaded, blasting holes in Hood’s line until the Confederates fell back. For his actions, Johnny Cook would be awarded the Medal of Honor, the youngest American to be so honored for bravery. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;At last, I reached my car and looked back at the ground I had just walked. Inside those 30 acres of Mr. Miller’s cornfield, over 8,000 men fell in 3 horrific hours of fighting. Now, it is as quiet and as peaceful as it might have been before the battle. But, it is still forever changed, forever transformed into something else. Now, it is &lt;u&gt;The&lt;/u&gt; Cornfield, as though there is no other in the world.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-4876230940055690037?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/4876230940055690037/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-1-from-dunker.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4876230940055690037'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4876230940055690037'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/06/walk-at-antietam-part-1-from-dunker.html' title='A Walk at Antietam, Part 1: From the Dunker Church to The Cornfield'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/TCeUwagdhHI/AAAAAAAABGI/KIYGiJnBQpM/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-3291065498910055513</id><published>2010-05-25T15:07:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2010-06-15T13:09:17.506-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Abraham Lincoln'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gettysburg Address'/><title type='text'>The Gettysburg Address</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;Without question, &lt;i&gt;The Gettysburg Address&lt;/i&gt; is one of the most famous speeches in American history. Children recite in school, or at least they used to, and many of its passages are instantly recognized by many Americans. But, I would venture to say that most people do not truly understand its importance or, more importantly, even begin to sense the magnificence and power of Abraham Lincoln’s 269 word oration. It has inspired much historiography, most notably the recent work of Garry Wills and Gabor Boritt. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt6wL2MiI/AAAAAAAABEg/afqwsWy65lE/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B7%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt7-62S-I/AAAAAAAABEk/eyS-c_kfkYo/Photo-1_thumb%5B5%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="330" height="285" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Every word, every nuance, has been examined and the speech has even inspired many myths. One myth holds that the speech was allegedly written on the back of an envelope, while another states that the address was considered a failure by the audience, the press, and Lincoln himself. The envelope myth has most certainly been debunked by historians and, in fact, no one is precisely sure what copy was the actual text as spoken on November 19, 1863, given that there are five different written versions. However, only one copy was actually signed by Lincoln and, while it was written down several months after the address, that is the version most of us are familiar with. As for its popularity at the time, most recollections simply state that the audience was surprised by the brevity of the speech and the press primarily divided their opinions along political lines. As for Lincoln himself, most recent scholarship seems to indicate that he felt his point had been delivered.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 30px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt8X7oUII/AAAAAAAABEo/H7HOQmhXtbI/Photo-2_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="339" height="280" /&gt;So, what was Lincoln’s point? While I cannot write a book here and provide the detailed analysis that men like Wills and Boritt already have, I will try to give you my views and do so as simply as possible. To do so, however, it is important to place the speech in context, both in terms of the war and the place it was delivered. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As for the war, in November 1863, the conflict was in the midst of its third full year. The previous summer, Union armies had been victorious both at Gettysburg and Vicksburg. But the fall had brought defeat at Chickamauga, which placed the defeated Union Army of the Cumberland under siege in Chattanooga. However, as Lincoln delivered his address at Gettysburg, the newly assigned Union commander in the West, Ulysses S. Grant, was preparing to break that siege, opening the door to the Deep South. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt8mTI1fI/AAAAAAAABEs/Cw7C9gvIpRI/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt9L2gjpI/AAAAAAAABEw/_ctxw-_KedU/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="206" height="308" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Still, the coming spring and summer would bring new campaigns, new battles, and ever more casualties. The war had already resulted in death and suffering on a scale the nation had never imagined possible, and Lincoln carried that great burden on his shoulders. His photographs from this time show deep lines on his face and one can sense his own intense suffering. He visited the hospitals in Washington D.C. constantly and saw firsthand the damage the war levied in broken bodies and souls. The nation was becoming war weary and the months ahead would not bring a swift end to the country’s pain. But, while Lincoln felt every bit of that pain, he also was keenly aware of what he called the “awful arithmetic of war.” He had not and would not lose his resolve to see the war through. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt9iKcNeI/AAAAAAAABE0/486hpYBdwWQ/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt-FIl32I/AAAAAAAABE4/ZRBMJmBEpPU/Photo-4_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="210" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As for the place of the address, Gettysburg, of course, had been the site of the monumental three-day battle between the Union Army of the Potomac and Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia. Following the battle, it was decided to place a military cemetery on the battlefield where the remains of Unions soldiers killed in the fighting would be interred. The President, along with former Massachusetts senator and noted orator, Edward Everett, were invited to the dedication ceremonies. Everett, however, was to deliver the main dedication oration, while Lincoln was only to provide a “few appropriate remarks.” Everett’s two-hour oration, a length typical for mid-19th century speechmaking, clearly focused on what was likely his and the audience’s vision of the battle as a monumental turning point, a great signal victory. And, while Lincoln certainly said nothing to indicate he felt otherwise, we know that he did not share that view. He was, of course, grateful that General Meade and his army had turned Lee back, but he saw the battle as a lost opportunity to destroy Lee’s army and thus hasten the war’s conclusion. In his mind, Lee and his formidable army were still safe, lying in wait in northern Virginia. Bringing them to bay would require even more bloodshed and sacrifice. I raise this issue solely for one reason: While Gettysburg was the place for this address, on that November day he could have and, likely, would have given the same speech at any battlefield of the war.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;That brings us to the purpose and the meaning of his words. Lincoln begins with a simple summation of what he saw as the basis of the war. First, he reminds us that the nation was created as one where all men were to be equal. This is important to note because, here, he is really citing the &lt;i&gt;Declaration of Independence&lt;/i&gt;, which he viewed as our “moral manifesto,” as the rock upon which the nation rested. The war, in turn, was testing whether a nation “so conceived and dedicated” could survive against those who challenged its very moral basis. Interestingly, however, Lincoln moves quickly past the idea that the ceremony of which he was part could do anything to commemorate, consecrate, or hallow the ground on which they stood—that had already been done by those who had fought there and sacrificed their lives. Rather, he said, they were there to rededicate themselves and the nation to the “great task remaining.” And what was that great task? Was it victory? Yes, it was certainly that. Was it restoration of the Union? Of course, it was that as well. But, it was also something far more, and it was something that would be, in Lincoln’s mind, the product of both—It was a “new birth of freedom.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;For Lincoln, that was the true goal—the creation of a nation free from the tyranny of human slavery, where all were free to reap the fruits of their labor, where all had value simply for who they were as human beings, where all had the opportunity to make a better life for themselves, no matter their race, their religion, or their ethnicity. And, I believe that, while Lincoln spoke in the sense of the more near term, he knew in his heart that a long road was ahead to truly achieve that kind of freedom in any complete sense. But first, to bring about the birth, victory must come and that would hopefully ensure the preservation of government by, of, and for the people.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;So, in that sense, I believe that the true majesty of Lincoln’s words come from seeing them as a challenge to us all, to the generations that would follow, to continue the struggle, to not let those who died at Gettysburg, or hundreds of other places in the all other wars that followed, to have died in vain. In that sense, Lincoln, perhaps, said far more than he realized, and I believe the challenge he laid down that November day is as viable today as it was 147 years ago. As the great narrative historian, Bruce Catton, would write, our republic, our nation, “will survive only if it lives up to the promise that was inherent in its genesis. The fulfillment of that promise is in our keeping.” And that is why I cherish &lt;i&gt;The Gettysburg Address&lt;/i&gt; so dearly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-3291065498910055513?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/3291065498910055513/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/gettysburg-address.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3291065498910055513'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3291065498910055513'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/gettysburg-address.html' title='The Gettysburg Address'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S_wt7-62S-I/AAAAAAAABEk/eyS-c_kfkYo/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B5%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-4680524226877736373</id><published>2010-05-12T13:11:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T10:22:21.629-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joseph E. Johnston'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joe Johnston'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='William T. Sherman'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: Joe Johnston</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvKlksJdI/AAAAAAAABD4/_0dx1WhugKE/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvK4F-fwI/AAAAAAAABD8/MwWB7yk9dkU/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="259" height="348" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Of all the men who held major commands during the Civil War, Joseph E. Johnson’s performance is, without doubt, the most perplexing. At the outset of the war, as a brigadier general in the Regular Army, he was the highest ranking officer to resign in favor of service to the Confederacy. He was also a man deeply respected by his peers and he retained that high stature throughout the war and into the years beyond it. He fought with distinction against the Seminole, Fox, and Sac Indians, and received two brevet promotions for gallantry in Mexico, where he was wounded twice. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Johnston was also a man with a deep, almost dysfunctional sense of personal honor, who valued order and proper procedure above all else. And, he was also a somewhat ambitious man. However, unlike men like Joe Hooker, his ambition was more subtle, quiet and far less aggressive. Still, he demanded what he felt was due him as a matter of course and could become extremely petulant if he believed he had been slighted. However, despite these apparent flaws, he was talented soldier of whom Ulysses S. Grant later said, when comparing him to other Confederate generals, “Joe Johnston gave me more anxiety than any of the others.” Further, those who served with him shared an equally high opinion. J.E.B. Stuart referred to Johnston as his best friend and James Longstreet once stated that he longed to serve under Johnston.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvLU_r9OI/AAAAAAAABEA/-2MSRMiS9Ao/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvLrvlgVI/AAAAAAAABEE/rsHEA52S-sc/Photo-2_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="219" height="335" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, those high opinions would not be shared by President Jefferson Davis. Although, at the outset of the war, Johnston was a man Davis sought out, elevated to command, and the two seemed to have common strategic vision. But, once Johnston took the field, their relationship changed and not for the better. Davis quickly discovered that, when he gave Johnston the latitude and discretion the Confederate president thought this highly experience general deserved, Johnston would become frozen and demand detailed instructions. At the same time, however, when detailed policy directives were issued, Johnston would become incensed at what he saw as excessive interference in his ability to command.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Johnston and Davis’ relationship would permanently sour over the issue of rank and, more specifically, Johnston’s rank relative to other Confederate generals. Following a maze of guidance issued by the Confederate Congress, Johnston was promoted to the full rank of general, but he was ranked fourth in terms of seniority behind Samuel Cooper, Albert Sidney Johnston, and Robert E. Lee. Johnston was incensed by this perceived slight. He wrote an angry two thousand-word note to President Davis in which he argued that, as the highest ranking officer in the U.S. Army to enter Confederate service, he should be the highest in seniority. In point of fact, for a variety of complex reasons related to the guidance from congress, Davis was correct in ranking Johnston fourth and tried to explain this to him. But, Johnston took the matter very seriously and even after the dates of rank were adjusted, Johnston was still angry with Davis. He would later make matters worse by openly allying himself with politicians such as Senator Louis Wigfall of Texas, who was a bitter opponent of Davis. As a result, their personal relationship would never recover.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In addition, Johnston began to display his limitations as a general. In early 1862, Johnston commanded the forces that would eventually be named the Army of Northern Virginia. As such, he was opposed by General George McClellan and the Army of the Potomac, and was responsible for the defense of northern Virginia and the capital at Richmond. However, when McClellan moved his army to the Virginia Peninsula, Johnston’s sole response was to fall back to a line near the capital’s defenses and await further developments. When Davis and Lee, who was now commander of all Confederate armies, inquired as to what was Johnston’s strategic plan for countering McClellan, Johnston replied that he planned to take the defensive and see if McClellan made an error that could be exploited. Given McClellan’s superior numbers, one can see the logic of this approach, but, at the same time, it seemed a recipe for accepting potential defeat before there had even been a fight. Johnston was eventually prodded to move on the offensive, had some limited success, but was severely wounded in the process. This led to Lee taking command of what would become his army, while Johnston spent several months recovering from his wounds.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Despite the souring of their relationship, Jefferson Davis continued to have respect for Johnston and his military abilities. Therefore, in late 1862, when the general fully recovered from his wounds, Davis appointed him commander of all Confederate armies in the western theater. In Davis’ opinion, Johnston was clearly a more talented and experienced officer that either the two army commanders in the theater, Braxton Bragg and John Pemberton. Therefore, Johnston would be charged with developing and implementing operational strategies, and ensuring cooperation between the two armies. Further, whenever a Federal army would move against either Bragg or Pemberton, Johnston would be on the scene, develop a response, and then leave the army commander to implement it. On the surface, it seemed like the perfect job for a man of Johnston’s perceived talents.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Unfortunately, the concept failed in execution for two reasons. First, in Davis’ mind, any Federal attacks would occur in isolation, allowing Johnston to deal with either Grant or Rosecrans’ army in turn. He never imagined they would pose a threat simultaneously. Therefore, while Johnston favored consolidating both armies into one and opposing the greater Federal threat, Davis insisted that the armies remain separate and that they give up as little Confederate territory as possible. Additionally, the concept failed because Johnston could not grasp what his job really entailed. In his mind, if he responded to a Federal threat to either Bragg or Pemberton and developed a plan for their implementation, he was interfering in their rights as army commanders, which he saw as supreme. That is one reason why he preferred to unify the two armies under his command. That way, he would be the “army commander” and, therefore, any command decisions he made would be appropriate. Joe Johnston simply did not have the vision to achieve what Davis sought.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As a result, when Grant moved against Pemberton at Vicksburg while Rosecrans was pressuring Bragg, only disaster could result. In many ways, Johnston’s response to Grant’s campaign was appropriate. He first attempted to distract and even block Grant with forces taken from Bragg, but he did not have the strength to do so effectively. Then, he urged Pemberton to evacuate Vicksburg and break through Union lines so they could join forces. In Johnston’s mind, losing Vicksburg was a fait accompli. Therefore, what mattered most was the preservation of Pemberton’s army so it could continue the fight. Unfortunately, however, Davis had personally ordered Pemberton to hold the city at all costs, leading to the loss of an army of 30,000 men.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvMBB5qrI/AAAAAAAABEI/UryURV3ldWQ/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvMTpgXgI/AAAAAAAABEM/PFgAA1JCUnM/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="235" height="317" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The loss of Vicksburg led to an end of Johnston’s command but he was soon thrust back into command when Bragg was defeated at Chattanooga in November 1863. Johnston was given command of the Army of Tennessee and told to defend the city of Atlanta from William T. Sherman’s advancing army. Johnston, once again, saw himself badly outnumbered and felt that he had no option but to be on the defensive. As a result, he spent the summer of 1864 fighting a war of maneuver against Sherman. Whenever the Union general shifted his forces in attempt to flank Johnston, Johnston would quickly move to block him. Except for the disastrous Union assault at Kennesaw Mountain, Sherman respected the defenses blocking him and continued to try to work his way around them. However, in executing this war of defensive maneuver, Joe Johnston was steadily falling back towards the city of Atlanta.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In Jefferson Davis’ mind, the loss of Atlanta was simply unacceptable, while, in Johnston’s mind, the preservation of the Army of Tennessee ranked highest. If he took the offensive, the army would be defeated with massive losses and Atlanta would still fall. Then, there would be no army capable of stopping Sherman from continuing an advance into the heart of the Deep South. However, Davis was always of an offensive mindset and he believed only violent, determined counterattacks would stop Sherman. Once again, the president and Joe Johnston were at odds. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Davis formally asked Johnston to detail his plan for dealing with Sherman, looking for some sense f that he would go on the offensive and, even more so, that Johnston would guarantee the safety of Atlanta. Johnston’s response gave him neither and Davis replaced him with the very offensive-minded John B. Hood. Hood would attack Sherman, as Davis desired, and the Army of Tennessee would be soundly smashed and Atlanta would fall, just as Johnston knew it would.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvM4jes8I/AAAAAAAABEQ/E16Xz3xPowU/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvNPMCWeI/AAAAAAAABEU/Q3fxviFyYuQ/Photo-4_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="390" height="278" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In the closing months of the war, Johnston was again given command of the tattered remnants of the Army of Tennessee. He would try in vain to first slow down Sherman as the Union army ploughed through the Carolinas and then to join with Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia. When he heard of Lee’s surrender at Appomattox, he surrendered his army to Sherman at Bennett Place, North Carolina. He was so moved by Sherman’s kindness in issuing 10-days of rations to Johnston’s starving army, he would never allow anyone to speak ill of the Union general in his presence.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvNV02WjI/AAAAAAAABEY/83BSkZDlztg/s1600-h/Photo-5%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvOEXCM5I/AAAAAAAABEc/q0BlTBY9DLE/Photo-5_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="210" height="334" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Johnston went on to success in the private sector following the war, served in the 46th U.S. Congress, and was a commissioner of railroads during the Grover Cleveland administration. But, his wartime record remains a disappointing and confounding puzzle. But, his sense of honor, which seems to have ruled so much of his behavior, provides a fascinating postscript to his career and his life. Johnston never forgot William T. Sherman’s magnanimity when he surrendered in April 1865.When Sherman died, Johnston served as a pallbearer at the funeral and, despite the cold, rainy weather during the procession in New York City, Johnston kept his hat off as a sign of respect. One bystander, who was concerned for the elderly general's health, asked him to please put on his hat. Johnston replied, &amp;quot;If I were in his place and he standing here in mine, he would not put on his hat.&amp;quot; Within a few days, he became gravely ill with pneumonia and died on March 21, 1891.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-4680524226877736373?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/4680524226877736373/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/command-profile-joe-johnston.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4680524226877736373'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/4680524226877736373'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/command-profile-joe-johnston.html' title='Command Profile: Joe Johnston'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-rvK4F-fwI/AAAAAAAABD8/MwWB7yk9dkU/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-8035525897343005258</id><published>2010-05-06T13:16:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2010-06-20T10:32:54.465-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Civil War Soldiers'/><title type='text'>For Cause, for Country, for Comrade</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHXSXQPII/AAAAAAAABDE/hlQemiUA9yI/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHXr4HlHI/AAAAAAAABDI/55wzkhSpTJE/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="205" height="367" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; If you ever happen to visit the Antietam National Cemetery and walk among the cold, white headstones, your eyes will inevitably be drawn to the colossal granite monument that stands at the cemetery’s center. Towering 44 feet, 7 inches high, the monument is capped by a statue of a Union soldier, depicted standing at the “in place rest” position, facing northward, towards what was home for so many of 4,776 Union soldiers who now lie at rest here. However, the most powerful piece of this monument is the inscription etched on its base: &lt;i&gt;“Not for themselves but for their country.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;While this inscription was written at a time when the wounds of the war were fresh and the nation was desperately seeking a reason for its terrible loss, recent research and historiography indicates that the inscription below the soldier, known to the local population around Sharpsburg as “Old Simon,” is very appropriate. To be sure, however, conventional wisdom and history during much of the late 20th century said otherwise. That history said that the young men of both sides during the Civil War joined the fight because romantic 19th century notions of manhood and glory compelled them to enlist, and that, further, they had no real understanding of the reasons behind the war. In addition, so this version of history goes, they saw war as an adventure, but soon lost all their romantic visions and, in fact, their entire motivation for fighting amidst the harshness of camp life and horrors and carnage of war. After that, they simply wanted to survive and for the war to end.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHYA7kY_I/AAAAAAAABDM/QilPquKQBuo/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHYn6iypI/AAAAAAAABDU/FAOcBm6d_us/Photo-2_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="410" height="331" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; There is little doubt that there is some truth to this perspective. The young man who enlisted in 1861 or 1862 almost certainly was motivated by a sense of “manly duty” and probably did see the war as an opportunity for adventure. And, this “Billy Yank” or &amp;quot;Johnny Reb”&amp;#160; was also very likely to have these romantic notions dashed by the reality of war. However, the recent work of historians such as James Robertson and James McPherson indicates there was far more to the motivations of these soldiers than mere romanticism and a desire for adventure. Plus, their work also demonstrates that, despite the horrors the war produced, many of these men never lost their core motivations.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;McPherson’s work, which concentrated solely on the reasons Civil War soldiers enlisted and fought, is documented in two different books, &lt;i&gt;What They Fought For: 1861-1865&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;For Cause and Comrades: Why Men Fought in the Civil War&lt;/i&gt;. In developing his theories, McPherson researched the letters and diaries of soldiers on both sides and makes a compelling argument for the authenticity of the feelings displayed in these writings, noting that these were words written in private, either as personal reflections in a diary or in letters to loved ones. They were not meant for public consumption and, therefore, there was no motive to utter them other than as a sincere statement of personal convictions. At the same time, McPherson was careful in that he detailed the size and nature of the material he used in studying this subject. He honestly states that these letters and diaries, no matter how seemingly voluminous, do not approach a truly scientific and accurate sampling of data. He is also cautious in noting that certain groups are over represented or underrepresented, and, therefore, allows the reader to apply caution in accepting his analysis. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, it also cannot be overstated that these letters and diaries also afford a marvelous window into the minds of the men who fought this war some 149 years ago. The Civil War was the first conflict so abundantly documented through personal correspondence. Literacy rates were at an all-time high, especially in ranks of the Union armies, and the postal systems had advanced to a state where mail was delivered reliably and regularly. Therefore, men not only recorded their thoughts in journals and diaries, they also wrote home to family and friends on a regular basis. Therefore, what McPherson found in these documents is noteworthy and I, for one, believe his insights are on a solid ground.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;First, it is apparent from what these men wrote that, while they did have romantic notions about the manliness of their duties in war, the soldiers on both sides also had well developed ideas on what the war was about, and they enlisted based upon what were strong personal beliefs. This counters the arguments of some authors that Civil War soldiers, like soldiers of more recent times, were not motivated by patriotism and had little interest in the ideological arguments surrounding the conflict. McPherson notes that, unlike World War II, where discussions of a “flag-waving variety” were taboo among soldiers, the diaries and letters of these 19th century soldiers contain many references to political debate and discussion among the men. In point of fact, many Civil War units, particularly in the Union armies, actually had organized debating societies to promote discussion of political and ideological subjects.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHZPPyjII/AAAAAAAABDY/4YfyQZJXClw/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHaFSz5TI/AAAAAAAABDc/UvqInH_rhj8/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="346" height="330" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The other surprising thing is the nature and depth of the ideological motivations held by these soldiers. On the Union side, one sees an intense belief in fighting to save and preserve the nation, the republic, as the last best hope of humanity. Over and over, from officers down to privates, one finds an almost universal expression of the desire to fight to maintain the government that they saw as the great democratic experiment, the hope for the future of all men. Therefore, many of these soldiers seemed to possess a grand vision of their country’s place in the world and in the future of mankind, and were willing to fight for it. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The other interesting motivation was the issue of slavery. Conventional wisdom has always held that only a relatively few Union soldiers enlisted to fight because of the need to abolish slavery, and these letters and diaries support that view. In fact, following the Emancipation Proclamation, these documents indicate an intense anti-emancipation backlash, especially in the Army of the Potomac following the end of George McClellan’s reign as that army’s commander. However, as the war continued, this sentiment began to change and there were several reasons. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHa1z4JJI/AAAAAAAABDg/cVIFTG9OZn8/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHbCVlguI/AAAAAAAABDk/ikabPLISaxE/Photo-4_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="326" height="266" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; First, some Union soldiers began to see that, so long as slavery survived the nation would be divided and that, even more so, the end of slavery was crippling the South’s ability to fight. But, even more interesting was the change in attitude brought about by what Union soldiers saw of slavery and its effects as they moved deeper into the South. They not only experienced first-hand the pitiful flood of former slaves pouring into their lines seeking freedom and safety, they also saw the kind of society a slave-based economy produced. Their letters noted the bad roads, poor towns, absence of schools, and the rundown condition of southern farms, all further punctuated by the opposing magnificence of the plantations of the aristocracy. These factors combined with the rise of the anti-emancipation, anti-war Copperhead movement caused many Federal soldiers to change their views and gave Lincoln 80 percent of their votes in the 1864 election, even after the president proposed a constitutional amendment abolishing slavery.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But, what is perhaps even more intriguing is the role of slavery as a motivation for Confederate soldiers. Again, conventional wisdom has long held that, while those soldiers from the Southern aristocracy might have held the maintenance of slavery as a motivation to fight, albeit a secondary one, the majority of Confederate soldiers who filled the ranks were poor farmers who did not own slaves and, hence, they certainly did not fight to preserve that institution. Rather, most Southerners served the cause to defend home and hearth against a Northern aggressor. However, the letters and journals of these soldiers do not entirely maintain this conventional view.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHbnlbKOI/AAAAAAAABDo/hoW2QdRrRe8/s1600-h/Photo-5%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-5" border="0" alt="Photo-5" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHb0vwkHI/AAAAAAAABDs/BbCiq46LjQ4/Photo-5_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="406" height="280" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; First, a good number of the documents written by soldiers from the Southern landed class do mention slavery as part of the cause and do so very stridently. This isn’t really surprising. After all, black slavery was the primary engine behind their wealth, their social status, and their political power. Therefore they were not likely to surrender all that it gave them in Southern society. However, what is surprising is that a number of non-slaveholding soldiers also mention the preservation of slavery as a primary factor in their service to the Confederacy. So, why would a poor farmer who does not own a single slave, see the maintenance of the right to own slaves as a motivation to fight? The answer is simple: So long as black slaves and the slave economy were the bedrock of Southern society, that poor white farmer would not be on the bottom of the economic and social ladder.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The other interesting thing that McPherson shows us is that these soldiers did not lose their will to fight for these things that they believed in so deeply. While earlier authors such as Bell Irvin Wiley, Gerald Linderman, and even James Robertson argue that these soldiers lost their idealism as they hardened to the war’s harsh realities, McPherson’s work tends to refute what was once an almost universal viewpoint. While McPherson acknowledges there is no hard statistical evidence to support this, he states that the letters and diaries he studied, while they became far less romantic and more cynical and callous as the war continued, still refer to the “glorious cause” they believed in and that kept them fighting. For these soldiers, the hardness of war had perhaps transformed exuberant and romantic idealism into a steely resolve and a determination to set things right, especially in the Union ranks.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHcR5DE3I/AAAAAAAABDw/sS5S9Cf3I0A/s1600-h/Photo-6%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-6" border="0" alt="Photo-6" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHdZi8g5I/AAAAAAAABD0/4VWu5jVfLXw/Photo-6_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="245" height="368" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Finally, there is motivation of one’s comrades. Modern research has shown that one of the key things that makes a soldier willing to fight, especially once the shooting starts, is the other soldiers around him. This was certainly even truer among the men who fought this war. I remember standing on Seminary Ridge at Gettysburg, looking across all that open ground between myself and Cemetery Ridge, and wondering out loud why any of Pickett’s veteran soldiers would even consider following the orders to cross it when to do so meant almost certain slaughter. The answer here was also very simple: Because the man next to them was going to go, and they could not let that man down. One has to remember that this motivation was even stronger than it might be in a 21st century army because of the way Civil War units were formed, particularly from 1861-1863. Regiments on both sides came from individual counties and the companies within them came from individual towns and villages. As a result, the man next to you was likely someone you had known your whole life, a boy you had grown up with and gone to school with, or, in many cases, that man was your cousin, your brother, or even your father—you could not let them down. So, no matter how awful what lay in wait across that field, you would go for cause, for country, and for comrade.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-8035525897343005258?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/8035525897343005258/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/for-cause-for-country-for-comrade.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/8035525897343005258'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/8035525897343005258'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/for-cause-for-country-for-comrade.html' title='For Cause, for Country, for Comrade'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S-MHXr4HlHI/AAAAAAAABDI/55wzkhSpTJE/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1118133463445373639</id><published>2010-05-02T08:17:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-02T09:22:05.514-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The First Year of Blogging</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;Today is the first anniversary of this blog and I felt I should note that milestone in some fashion. In that time, I have had 12,689 visits to this site by readers from 72 different countries. Frankly, when I wrote my first entry, I would never have imagined numbers like those—they amaze me and also provide me with a deep sense of responsibility for the quality of what I write. I hope I have lived up to that responsibility thus far and that I can continue to do so.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;More so, however, I hope that my essays have not only entertained you, but also provided food for thought and, most of all, for further learning about the Civil War. Nothing would make me happier than to know that some small thing I wrote made even one reader go find a book on the subject and seek to know even more than the little bit of information I provided here.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I also want to express my most humble thanks and gratitude to all of you have visited my blog. Your continued interest keeps me going and, while I do not get the opportunity to write as often as I would like, I promise to do my best to continue posting whenever I can.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;I ended my first entry last year by saying, “So, let’s start this little journey and see where this takes us.” Now, let me say that we will continue the journey and I hope we find even more interesting places to go!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-1118133463445373639?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/1118133463445373639/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/first-year-of-blogging.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1118133463445373639'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/1118133463445373639'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/05/first-year-of-blogging.html' title='The First Year of Blogging'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-6156596246160386392</id><published>2010-04-30T12:13:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T10:21:01.069-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Chancellorsville'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Abraham Lincoln'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joseph Hooker'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joe Hooker'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: “Fighting Joe” Hooker</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPyH5y51I/AAAAAAAABCs/O1YQu3IxoM8/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPynJ84jI/AAAAAAAABCw/QuRwEWFHlqA/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="209" height="398" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; If ever there was man who lived down to the opinions of his critics, it was “Fighting Joe” Hooker. Joseph Hooker’s record as a commander during the Civil War is punctuated by sound planning and aggressive leadership under fire as well as complete incompetence and total failure at critical moments. He also seems to have been unscrupulous and conniving, a man distrusted by almost all the other professional soldiers who served with him. This low opinion was best expressed by none other than Ulysses S. Grant who wrote in his memoirs that he “regarded him [Hooker] as a dangerous man. He was not subordinate to his superiors. He was ambitious to the extent of caring nothing for the rights of others.” Even the mild-mannered Ambrose Burnside, a man who clearly knew his own limitations as a commander, despised Hooker. When President Lincoln wanted to sack George McClellan and replace him with Burnside, the modest, humble Burnside rebuffed all proposals from the president for him to assume command of the Army of the Potomac. Then, only when he was told the job would go to Hooker if he did not accept, did he finally agree to take command—despite his misgivings about his own abilities, he could not allow “Fighting Joe” to command the army. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Not surprisingly, at the same time, Hooker had a very high opinion of himself and seemed at times to be conducting a nonstop, lifelong campaign of self-aggrandizement, even at the price of others. After serving with distinction in Mexico, young Hooker went to serve as adjutant general of the Pacific Division. However, he damaged his career by testifying on behalf of General Gideon Pillow and against General Winfield Scott at Pillow’s court martial. As a result, he resigned his commission and tried to find success in civilian life. Remaining in California, he failed as a farmer, land developer, and politician, primarily because of his tendency to drink and gamble to excess. In 1858, having failed in all his business and political ventures, he wrote the Secretary of War requesting to be returned to active service as a lieutenant colonel. The request was rejected because no one trusted him. Worse, even when the Civil War broke out in 1861 and the Union was desperate for officers with experience, his initial pleas for active service were ignored by the War Department.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Finally, after the disaster at First Manassas, Hooker was granted a commission as a Brigadier General of Volunteers and given command of a brigade in the defenses of Washington. However, when the Army of the Potomac moved to the Virginia Peninsula, Hooker would prove his worth as a commander in the field. He took care of his men and was a sound, aggressive leader in battle. He distinguished himself so much that he quickly rose to the rank of major general and was given command of the army’s I Corps, which he ably led at Antietam, he where was wounded. At Fredericksburg, Burnside gave Hooker command of both I and III Corps as a part of the former’s “Grand Division” concept. Hooker would again lead his men well, but nothing could compensate for Burnside’s disastrous orders for a frontal assault on Marye’s heights.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Up to this point in his wartime career, Hooker had established himself as a commander who looked after both the welfare and morale of his soldiers, while, at the same time, instilling good discipline and order. Further, he clearly possessed a unique ability to lead those soldiers in battle, and he always aggressively sought the enemy’s weak points and did his best to exploit them. Having seen what McClellan’s passive style of fighting and Burnside’s inept leadership had brought him, Lincoln decided to give Hooker a chance as commander of the Army of the Potomac, appointing him to that position in January 1863. Just prior to the appointment, Hooker was quoted in the &lt;i&gt;New York Times&lt;/i&gt; as saying, “Nothing would go right until we had a dictator, and the sooner the better.” Lincoln noted this quote in a letter to Hooker, commenting, “I have heard, in such way as to believe it, of your recently saying that both the Army and the Government needed a Dictator. Of course it was not for this, but in spite of it, that I have given you the command. Only those generals who gain success can set up dictators. What I now ask of you is military success, and I will risk the dictatorship.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPzBA5msI/AAAAAAAABC0/D8xSDXN28bM/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPzXy6TXI/AAAAAAAABC4/U8ETqqm1jbE/Photo-2_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="400" height="299" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Hooker took up his new assignment with a vigor not previously seen in the army up to that point. He added to his reputation as a good administrator and military manager by, first, actively working to restore the army’s morale, which had been badly damaged by the slaughter at Fredericksburg. He improved the food supplies, cleaned up the camps, overhauled the quartermaster system, reformed the hospitals, and instituted a new furlough system that allowed men to take turns by company in getting 10 days of leave at home. Then, he added new rigor to military discipline and conduct, added more and better drilling, and began more intense training for his volunteer officers. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As the spring of 1863 arrived, Hooker had, indeed, revitalized the army, and decided it was time to take on Lee in a new offensive. He developed a marvelous plan that was both militarily sound and audacious. Hooker’s plan called for General John Sedgwick to confront Lee’s army at Fredericksburg while Federal cavalry swung around the Confederate left and struck their rear. Meanwhile, Hooker would take 70,000 men and execute a turning maneuver to Lee’s left, crossing the Rapidan and Rappahannock Rivers just above Chancellorsville, and moving on Lee’s exposed flank and rear, crushing him between the two wings of his army.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Moving out in late April, Hooker’s plan worked almost to perfection, at first. Seeing what was happening, Lee had no choice but to divide his army in the face of the enemy. He turned part of his army north to face Hooker, and, at first, the Army of the Potomac drove relentlessly forward. However, as the fighting grew in intensity, Hooker displayed what was probably his signature weakness: While he could ably lead a brigade or a corps in a fight that he could physically “see,” he could not fight from a map. As soon as Lee resisted his advance, Hooker froze, paralyzed by fear of what he could not see, and was gripped by intense indecision. Over the protests of his corps commanders, who were advancing smartly against Lee, Hooker ordered a halt, and had his leading corps withdraw to defensive positions near the Chancellor House. While Jackson’s flank attack against XI Corps on May 2 would be the immediate cause of Hooker’s defeat at Chancellorsville, in all truth, he had lost the battle as soon as he lost confidence and surrendered the initiative to Lee.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;His shattering defeat also shattered whatever confidence he might have had as an army commander. In his mind, his elegant, dynamic, and innovative plan had failed miserably. Therefore, when Lee began his move north to Pennsylvania a few weeks later, Hooker was totally passive and reactive. He simply could not see what was to be done. When his intelligence indicated movements by the Confederate forces, he was unsure what to make of them. At first, he thought perhaps Stuart was going to attempt another large cavalry raid on the Federal rear. To counter that possibility, he ordered General Pleasanton to take his cavalry, along with some supporting infantry, and attack Stuart’s forces in the Culpeper area. This led to the battle at Brandy Station, which did not break up Stuart’s forces but did demonstrate that the Federal cavalry was gaining on its Southern foe in quality and fighting abilities. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As evidence mounted indicating there was more happening here than a mere cavalry raid, Hooker seemed unable to properly analyze his opponent’s actions and formulate a countermove. Even when he seemingly knew Lee’s army was stretched vulnerably along the Shenandoah Valley, he proposed that he attack Lee’s remaining forces at Fredericksburg and thus threaten the Confederate capitol at Richmond. President Lincoln turned this idea down without hesitation and there ensued a continuous series of harsh, combative communications among Hooker, President Lincoln, Secretary of War Stanton, and General Halleck. Lincoln urged an attack on Lee’s exposed army as it transited the Shenandoah, but it was to no avail. Hooker was more concerned about again being made the fool in Lee’s game than in countering his opponent’s thrust into the North. Hooker was paralyzed by a fear of what Lee might do. He was so concerned that Lee might again do something unconventional, he could apparently do nothing but attempt to shadow his enemy and move roughly parallel to him.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Even in this, Hooker failed. He grossly underestimated Lee’s rate of movement and soon discovered Lee was already across the Potomac and into northern Maryland. To his credit, however, Hooker did react properly to this threat. He hurried the Army of the Potomac northward with grueling forced marches. In addition, he positioned the army well and placed it such that it could react to any potential move by Lee’s army, and still cover both Washington and Baltimore. Finally, Hooker crossed Lincoln in a minor squabble over the fate of the garrison at Harper’s Ferry. Hooker stated that he would resign over the issue and Lincoln immediately accepted the offer.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPz-k7VrI/AAAAAAAABC8/y7fLt7ZYZHQ/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sP0dnJ1gI/AAAAAAAABDA/dzlgnzeit44/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="281" height="378" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Hooker would later be reassigned to command the XII Corps when it was sent west to help break the siege of Chattanooga. First Grant and later Sherman would seek his removal, but Hooker again proved his worth as a fighting field commander. His leadership was a key part of the successful seizure of Lookout Mountain and the collapse of the Confederate line at Chattanooga, and he continued to perform ably in that same role under Sherman in the fighting around Atlanta. But, once again, his political backroom maneuvering and ego would cost him dearly. When Sherman appointed Oliver Howard to command the Army of the Tennessee, Hooker protested because he was senior in grade and threatened once more to resign. Just like Lincoln in the days leading up to Gettysburg, Sherman had been looking for way to get rid of Hooker, and gladly accepted the resignation. Hooker would be sent to the rear, never to command in combat again.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Joe Hooker was his own worst enemy. He had military talents, but those talents had very distinct boundaries. Unfortunately, his ego had no such boundaries nor did his lack of personal integrity. He may have been loved by his soldiers, those who had to serve with him in command disliked, distrusted, and even hated him. They never felt they could depend upon him because, in the end, the only thing Joe Hooker that seemingly motivated Joe Hooker to lead and to fight was his own ambition.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-6156596246160386392?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/6156596246160386392/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-fighting-joe-hooker.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6156596246160386392'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6156596246160386392'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-fighting-joe-hooker.html' title='Command Profile: “Fighting Joe” Hooker'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9sPynJ84jI/AAAAAAAABCw/QuRwEWFHlqA/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-5163788325644263126</id><published>2010-04-28T10:40:00.005-05:00</published><updated>2011-03-08T07:25:07.101-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Robert E. Lee'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Stonewall Jackosn'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thomas Jackson'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: Thomas J. “Stonewall” Jackson</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW5PmVdhI/AAAAAAAABCM/yhSbLXuzWNk/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 0px 0px 5px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW6Zk1jPI/AAAAAAAABCQ/Jpsq3O-Z--A/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="226" height="319" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Known to most people as “Stonewall” Jackson, Thomas J. Jackson remains very much an enigma, despite considerable historiography. That is because like Robert E. Lee, for whom Jackson was such an able lieutenant, much of Jackson’s life and career remains hidden behind the veil of the Lost Cause mythology. If Lee was the Lost Cause’s suffering saint, Jackson was its adored martyr, cut down by a hail of bullets at the zenith of his military career. Those who adhered to these myths, as well as the many who still do, proclaimed that, had Jackson survived Chancellorsville, had he been in command of his corps on the Confederate left that first day at Gettysburg, all would have been different, all would have changed for the Southern cause. The Yankees would have been driven from Cemetery Hill on the afternoon of July 1, 1863, the Army of the Potomac broken, and the Southern war for independence won. But, that did not happen and, in fact, Jackson was a far more fallible and far more interesting man than his Lost Cause admirers claim.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It must be said at the outset that Stonewall Jackson was, in many ways, the ideal partner, the ideal lieutenant for Robert E. Lee. Lee, always audacious and aggressive, needed an operational commander who could carry out his plans with boldness and without hesitation—Jackson was that man. Jackson was an aggressive fighter, a man who trained his troops to march fast and fight hard. The Confederate brigade that he formed and trained, and that would forever bear his name as the Stonewall Brigade, moved faster over greater distances and struck the enemy with more force than any in all the Confederate armies of the Civil War. Jackson was a harsh taskmaster and unforgiving of any error. As a result, his brigade and division commanders would constantly feud with him and, more often than not, face arrest and formal charges. And, just as often, it would be Lee’s job to step in, sooth ruffled feathers, and maintain some semblance of command cohesion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW6tJAB4I/AAAAAAAABCU/UdekHz3Tx8k/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px 5px 0px 0px; DISPLAY: inline; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW7GfFKvI/AAAAAAAABCY/PtDezv9whuQ/Photo-2_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="226" height="366" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; On a more personal level, Jackson was an overachiever and a man in constant battle with himself. Orphaned at a young age, he was raised by an uncle who instilled the value of hard work in young Thomas. The uncle also garnered Jackson an appointment to West Point for which he was academically unprepared. Jackson was certainly no intellectual and he passed the entrance exam by the smallest of margins. Once a cadet, however, Jackson managed to rise from the bottom of his class as a plebe to the top third simply by outworking everyone else. After graduation, he served ably in Mexico, where he was cited for bravery under fire. But, as the years passed, Jackson seemed to feel increasingly in a battle against his inner self.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In 1849, he became a devout Christian, reading the Bible every day, and developing his own rules for behavior from what he read. He drove himself intensely to eliminate all sin from his being, and, in doing so, he turned his back on almost all forms of earthly pleasure or joy. This internal struggle made him seem even more aloof, more distant, and eccentric than he already was. As a result, he was close to only his wife and a few friends, and was utterly unable to form healthy relationships with anyone else. Further, his eccentricities became almost legendary. For example, he would not eat any food he enjoyed to rid himself of dyspepsia and would ride with one finger raised in the air to improve his blood flow. Little wonder then that A.P. Hill once referred to Jackson as “that crazy old Presbyterian fool.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In addition, for a man supposedly devoted to Christ, he was unusually brutal in battle. When asked what should be done with the Yankees after the destruction of Fredericksburg, he howled, “Kill them, kill them all!” On another occasion, he would say that “duty has no place for sentiment.”And then there was the time his men refused to fire upon a Union officer who was displaying particularly gallantry. When Jackson asked why they were not firing on him, they responded that the enemy officer was too brave to shoot. Jackson replied angrily, “That is exactly why I want him dead.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Militarily, popular mythology would describe Jackson as a brilliant tactician and strategist. However, he truly was neither. As with his religion, Jackson refined warfare down into a set of simple rules, which he followed as passionately as he did his biblical precepts. As stated earlier, he trained his men hard and pushed them hard in battle, sometimes too hard. He believed military success could be found in simply out-marching, outmaneuvering, and outhitting the enemy, and that is what he tried to do. As an independent commander fighting in the Shenandoah Campaign of 1862, he was able to employ this simple but effective approach so well, that it appeared absolutely brilliant. During a period of six weeks, his men fought five battles, innumerable skirmishes, and were victorious in all of them. They fought three separate Union armies, moved faster than any of them, and thoroughly embarrassed the opposing commanders. At times, Jackson was aggressive to the point of being impetuous and foolhardy. But, in each case, he was saved by the incompetence of his opponent. After all, he wasn’t fighting a Grant, a Sherman, or even a Sheridan. Rather, he was battling against the likes of Nathanial Banks and Robert Milroy, none of whom could truly be called a soldier.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW7tNJaAI/AAAAAAAABCc/3UAgst7uL3w/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW8GztuzI/AAAAAAAABCg/imkZZsQKFoI/Photo-3_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="408" height="337" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, I do not want to take too much away from Jackson’s abilities as a commander, for, while he may not have been a talented tactician or gifted strategist, he truly shown brightest under Lee functioning in the role historian Joseph Glatthaar refers to as an “operational commander.” An operational commander is one that executes the plan of the overall commander, and Jackson was at his best when executing Lee’s orders. He threw himself and his command into battle with fury, bringing Lee’s audacious, bold operational plans to reality. At Second Manassas, at Antietam, and, finally, at Chancellorsville, he brilliantly executed Lee’s vision, especially at Chancellorsville. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In that battle, Lee had skillfully divided his forces in the face of Joe Hooker’s turning movement and battled the Federal advance on two fronts. On the night of May 1, 1863, he found himself facing Hooker’s main army in the Wilderness region near the Chancellor House, while part of his Army of Northern Virginia opposed a Federal flanking attack at Fredericksburg. Once the battle engaged the next day, he would be in a very tenuous position that only a bold move might resolve. Together with Jackson, Lee devised a plan that was both bold and dangerous, for it involved him dividing his army in the face of the enemy one more time. The plan called for Jackson to move his entire corps to the left, through the dense forest down narrow pathways, until they were opposite the far right of Hooker’s army. From there, they would assault the exposed Federal flank and, hopefully, crush Hooker’s line and then completely collapse it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jackson and his men departed at 4:00 a.m. the next morning and, by late evening on May 2, they arrived opposite the Union XI Corps, whom they found peacefully cooking dinner. Federal pickets had reported Jackson’s presence, but the reports were dismissed as ridiculous. After all, they said, not even Lee would divide his army in such a manner and not even the wily Jackson could move his corps through the dense forest. They would pay dearly for underestimating both Lee and Jackson. Jackson’s “foot cavalry” came screaming out of the forest to smash XI Corps, crushing the Union right, and causing the entire Army of the Potomac to retreat in near panic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ironically and tragically, Jackson would not survive this great triumph. As he moved forward to observe the results of the action, his was struck by three shots, all fired by his own men in the growing darkness of evening. One hit his right hand, another his left wrist, and the third shattered his left arm, just above the elbow. His surgeon amputated the damaged arm that night and he was moved to the nearby Chandler plantation, Fairfield, to recover. His wife soon joined him but, by the time she arrived, Jackson was suffering from pneumonia, for which there was no effective treatment at the time. He died of complications from the disease on May 10, 1863. His physician, Dr. Hunter McGuire, later wrote an account of Jackson’s death which, whether accurate or not, has become part of the Jackson mythology:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;A few moments before he died he cried out in his delirium, "Order A.P. Hill to prepare for action! Pass the infantry to the front rapidly! Tell Major Hawks"—then stopped, leaving the sentence unfinished. Presently a smile of ineffable sweetness spread itself over his pale face, and he said quietly, and with an expression, as if of relief, "Let us cross over the river, and rest under the shade of the trees."&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW8cht4kI/AAAAAAAABCk/mjAyTVx9B4M/s1600-h/Photo-4%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT-WIDTH: 0px; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; DISPLAY: block; FLOAT: none; BORDER-TOP-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM-WIDTH: 0px; BORDER-LEFT-WIDTH: 0px" title="Photo-4" border="0" alt="Photo-4" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW9MIWl8I/AAAAAAAABCo/zu_r4y9OZzY/Photo-4_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="416" height="329" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, shortly before Jackson’s death, his commander, Robert E. Lee, would offer what, perhaps, was the most fitting eulogy for his loyal lieutenant. As Jackson lay dying, Lee sent him a message through his chaplain, saying, "Give General Jackson my affectionate regards, and say to him: he has lost his left arm but I my right."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-5163788325644263126?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/5163788325644263126/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-thomas-j-stonewall.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5163788325644263126'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5163788325644263126'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-thomas-j-stonewall.html' title='Command Profile: Thomas J. “Stonewall” Jackson'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9hW6Zk1jPI/AAAAAAAABCQ/Jpsq3O-Z--A/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-461230418870372075</id><published>2010-04-25T10:45:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T10:19:23.200-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Antietam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='George McClellan'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Emancipation Proclamation'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Abraham Lincoln'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: George B. McClellan</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9RjknjBK0I/AAAAAAAABB0/80z_Bn7mKlQ/s1600-h/Photo-1%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-1" border="0" alt="Photo-1" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9RjlDx6vLI/AAAAAAAABB4/g7Lz9tELFXY/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="222" height="332" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; I will begin this blog entry with a warning to readers: I despise George Brinton McClellan more than any other historical figure of the Civil War era. He represents everything I detest in people, in general, but even more so in a military professional. McClellan was an imperious, obstinate, arrogant, pseudo-intellectual patrician who saw almost everyone as his inferior. He trusted no one, could not delegate authority, had a massive ego, and a messianic complex that allowed him to see himself as the sole savior of the republic. He was also a class-conscious prig, who considered his commander-in-chief, Abraham Lincoln, as his social and intellectual inferior, and clearly unqualified for any national leadership role. He identified with the Southern aristocracy that led the rebellion against the government and, as a result, wanted a war that was limited, that respected property, including slaves, and that sought merely to restore the Union without inflicting emancipation, which he considered equal to inciting servile insurrection. Therefore, if you are seeking an objective opinion of the man, you would be wise to go elsewhere.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;From that description, one might think McClellan would make an excellent subject for psychological analysis, and, indeed, he probably would. McClellan had issues with authority figures from childhood through adolescence and into adulthood. He clashed with teachers, his West Point instructors, commanding officers, and even his bosses while working in the railroad business. He saw enemies everywhere, and anyone who disagreed with his wisdom was instantly labeled as evil, as a foe to be vanquished. However, McClellan was not without incredible professional talents. He had remarkable energy and focus, and could organize and train an army like no other general during the Civil War.&amp;#160; But, of course, that was not enough to achieve military success.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;He also possessed a remarkable and powerful intellect, but it was one that was purely linear. As a result, he tended to make snap judgments and refused to adapt when events changed conditions or proved his initial decisions to be erroneous. This characteristic also led him to see dangers everywhere, to become timid in battle, and always overestimate the strength of the enemy. This latter aspect dominated his command of the Army of the Potomac and caused him to be overly cautious, passive, and defensive. Lincoln once characterized McClellan as having a case of the “slows” and that was being kind. This malady was a product of McClellan’s constant obsessive belief in the strength of the Confederate army before him. He would overestimate their numbers by orders of magnitude and insist he could not move forward without more troops and resources. But, what he was actually doing was setting the stage for either a brilliant victory or a defeat that was someone else’s fault.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;This can be clearly seen in his reports on the Seven Days Battles in 1862. Before the beginning of the first battle at Fair Oaks, he insisted that his army of 130,000 men was outnumbered almost two to one, when, in fact, he faced only about 50,000 of the enemy. Following a successful battle, he overstated the brilliance of the victory and claimed results that were, frankly, utterly dishonest. However, when the newly appointed Southern commander, Robert E. Lee, counterattacked and took the offensive, McClellan began to blame the Lincoln administration for his defeats—defeats that were only losses because he withdrew in the face of inferior numbers. Worse, as the fighting continued, McClellan withdrew from command as well, letting his subordinates attempt to coordinate the army’s actions on the field. Meanwhile, he focused on making a successful retreat and upon shifting his line of supply from the York to the James River, an act he would later proclaim as one of the most brilliant in the annals of military history. Meanwhile, he failed to defeat the enemy. However, in his mind, that was the result of poor support and a numerically superior enemy.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9Rjl56VBQI/AAAAAAAABB8/fgoZSt7oa2o/s1600-h/Photo-2%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-2" border="0" alt="Photo-2" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9Rjmg2FZiI/AAAAAAAABCA/ZggdHmrZwrc/Photo-2_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="242" height="362" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; McClellan also fought a near constant battle with Abraham Lincoln, whom he told his wife, Ellen, was “the original Gorilla.” McClellan considered Lincoln to be a fool, a man ill-suited to lead. His arrogance did not allow him to see that, while his own mind worked on a basis of linear thinking, Lincoln possessed an incredibly multidimensional intellect. As a result, McClellan thought he would always be able to outthink and outmaneuver his commander-in-chief. Instead, Lincoln quickly surpassed him in terms of both strategic thinking and political prowess. Still, as McClellan sat on the banks of the James River, cowering before Lee and his army, he wrote a policy paper on the conduct of the war, which he placed in the President’s hand during a visit by Lincoln to the Army of the Potomac. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;McClellan’s policy proposal, which he assured his wife would “save the nation,” called for a polite war, a restricted war, one only intended to defeat the Confederate armies in the field and make the Southern leadership see the errors of their way. There was to be no subjugation of the Southern people, no confiscation of property, and, above all, no emancipation of the slaves. McClellan was particularly pointed on the latter, stating, “A declaration of radical views, especially upon slavery, will rapidly disintegrate our present armies.” In saying this, McClellan was not only demonstrating his sympathies for the Southern aristocracy, he also was showing that he did not recognize the rapidly changing dynamics of the conflict.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Following the disaster on the Virginia Peninsula, McClellan would quickly reorganize the Army of the Potomac and lead it forward in pursuit of Lee as the Confederate general invaded Maryland. Many had called for him to be sacked following the Peninsula Campaign but, with the defeat of John Pope’s Union Army of Virginia at Second Manassas, Lincoln could see that, once again, he badly needed McClellan’s administrative and organizational skills to repair the army and return it to fighting condition. So, he would give him one more chance.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;McClellan would fail to deliver once more, although not as painfully as he had at the gates of Richmond. At Antietam, he faced a cornered, desperate Confederate army, badly outnumbered by Federal forces. However, once again, McClellan saw a nonexistent host of enemy forces and certain disaster at every turn. He believed Lee to have better than twice his actual strength and, at a crucial moment of the battle when his plan produced a desired situation, he hesitated. Lee’s entire center was open, utterly vulnerable to an attack that would split his battered forces in two. All McClellan had to do was launch an attack with a fresh reserve corps and Lee would be smashed. However, General John Fitz-Porter, a McClellan disciple, whispered to him that to do so would require committing the last remaining corps in the army to battle. McClellan quickly changed his mind, hoping instead that some other success might come without sending in his last reserves. That success did not manifest itself, as Lee was saved by the last minute arrival of A.P. Hill’s division on the field. McClellan would not renew the battle the next day, and Lee would slip across the Potomac into the safety of Virginia.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9RjnB81jLI/AAAAAAAABCE/jG14Sw9LDwc/s1600-h/Photo-3%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo-3" border="0" alt="Photo-3" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9Rjnh94gbI/AAAAAAAABCI/H5j9JmT-3DQ/Photo-3_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="290" height="301" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Lincoln’s attempts to prod McClellan into a pursuit failed, even weeks after the battle. However, ironically, McClellan’s bloody draw at Antietam allowed the president to issue of the Emancipation Proclamation, an action bitterly opposed by McClellan. It was now clear to everyone that McClellan could no longer be allowed to command the army or, in fact, serve anywhere in it. He was relieved on command and returned to civilian life. His last hurrah was his attempt to unseat Lincoln as President of the United Sates in the elections of 1864. Unfortunately for him, his plank calling for a peaceful reconciliation with the Confederacy did not ring true with either the voters of the North or the men serving in the army he once commanded. He was soundly defeated at the polls and disappeared into history.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But, I will end this essay by adding a few positive notes on the career of George McClellan. First, McClellan cared for his men, fed them and equipped them well. As a result, he was dearly loved by the soldiers he led in the Army of the Potomac, who lovingly referred to him as “Little Mac.” However, he cared for his men too much, perhaps, and could not bring himself to employ what Lincoln later called “the awful arithmetic” of war. Still, McClellan did leave us one truly positive legacy: Through his obstinate, arrogant, and insubordinate nature, he forced Abraham Lincoln to turn his considerable intellect toward the study of war. Almost singlehandedly, George McClellan caused Lincoln to see that war must not only be fought with vigor, with tenacity, and that it must have a moral basis in emancipation and “a new birth of freedom.” He also led Lincoln to see the true role of the Commander-in-Chief, which caused the President to eventually find the kind of general he needed to win the war and restore the nation whole.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;So, perhaps, we actually owe him a somewhat perverse debt of gratitude.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-461230418870372075?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/461230418870372075/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-george-b-mcclellan.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/461230418870372075'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/461230418870372075'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/04/command-profile-george-b-mcclellan.html' title='Command Profile: George B. McClellan'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S9RjlDx6vLI/AAAAAAAABB4/g7Lz9tELFXY/s72-c/Photo-1_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-2089676781288640368</id><published>2010-03-24T13:21:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-03-28T07:53:16.405-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='William Averell'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: William W. Averell</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pX_M6QYYI/AAAAAAAABBc/QTVm43CbD7M/s1600-h/Photo%201%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 1" border="0" alt="Photo 1" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pX_nwksyI/AAAAAAAABBg/XmJ5FTm_vA0/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="242" height="310" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; I have always found William Woods Averell a somewhat fascinating Civil War command figure. Now, I know that many of you may be saying, “William who?” However, if you have been reading this blog consistently over the course of the last year, you may recall that I have mentioned Averell on several occasions. That is because Averell commanded the Union’s 4th Separate Brigade in West Virginia. As a result, he played a key role in the events surrounding my essays on &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2009/05/on-margins-of-war-battle-of-droop.html" target="_blank"&gt;Droop Mountain&lt;/a&gt;, the &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2009/08/on-margins-of-war-case-of-david-creigh.html" target="_blank"&gt;David Creigh affair&lt;/a&gt;, and the service of one of my ancestors, &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2009/07/samuel-snider-3rd-west-virginia.html" target="_blank"&gt;Samuel Snider&lt;/a&gt;, who served as a private in Averell’s command.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As to why he fascinates me, one of the reasons is that reaction of, ‘William who?” Interestingly, while almost every Civil War general who ever commanded anything beyond his adjutant and immediate staff has a biography published, no one has ever written one on Averell. The closest thing to a biographic effort was Edward Eckert and Nicholas Amato’s editing of Averell’s unfinished memoirs, titled “Ten Years in the Saddle,” which only covered his early life and his military career up to 1862. Beyond that, little notice has been given to Averell’s wartime career. And, perhaps, that is because the only thing noteworthy about Averell’s command performance is his unrealized potential, and maybe that is also what makes him a little fascinating as well.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;William Averell grew up in the area around Cameron, New York, and his father was a man of many trades, including farmer, justice of the peace, postmaster, and constable. When young William was old enough to be on his own, he moved to the nearby town of Bath, where he worked as a drugstore clerk. However, like many young men, Averell had ambitions beyond life in upstate New York and yearned to attend college. Unfortunately, his parents did not have the funds to support his ambitions, so he sought an appointment to West Point, which he received in 1850. Averell thrived during his years at the Military Academy, making many good friends and embracing the life of a soldier—he found what he believed to be his calling. He would graduate in 1855, 26th in a class of 34, and was commissioned as a lieutenant of cavalry.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Following assignments at Jefferson Barracks near St. Louis and Carlisle Barracks in Pennsylvania, we was sent west to the New Mexico Territory, where he saw his first combat fighting the Navajos, Kiowas, and Zunis. Unlike some, Averell seems to have enjoyed the life of a soldier in a distant frontier garrison, both the often dull routine as well as the excitement of patrol, with its ambushes and close encounters with death. However, the most important thing to note about William Averell and his early military career is that he truly became a classic product of the “Old Army” and, as such, for better and for worse, his attitudes and conduct as a commander during the Civil War would be formed on that basis.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;When I say that Averell was a product of the pre-war U.S. Army culture, I mean that is several ways. First, while he recognized wars were the result of political policy, he did not believe that they should be fought for political ends or purposes. Even more so, he did not believe that those holding political office, including the President of the United States, should play any significant role in the conduct and execution of the war—that was solely the domain of the soldier. This attitude was further strengthened by Averell’s view of the Civil War as an unnecessary product of political ambitions and failures that was now left to soldiers to fix. One could also go so far as to say that he viewed the Civil War as an unpleasant interruption in the soldierly life that now caused members of the heretofore brotherly fraternity of Army officers to fight one another, disrupting the pleasant and serene lifestyle of garrison duties.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In fairness, however, it must also be said that Averell believed in the cause of the Union, as did many of his fellow Northern professional soldiers, and was determined to fight in that cause. Still, it is important to understand that the Union was all he believed in fighting for—unpleasant issues such as the extension of slavery to the territories and emancipation had no place in the cause. The South merely needed to be shown the error of their ways via a few Federal victories and then politely allowed to re-renter the Union. In this sense, one can see that Averell stood in the same camp of officers that included men like George B. McClellan and John Fitz-Porter. In fact, it has been said that he almost a mirror image of McClellan, and, as I will describe, there is much truth in that statement.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Averell was badly wounded by a Indian arrow in 1859 and he returned to his family in Bath to convalesce and regain strength in his leg. Than convalescence leave would continue until the firing on Fort Sumter, some two years later. Having regained his health, he traveled to Washington and reported for duty. Following a rather incredible assignment in which he traveled thousands of miles on horseback through Confederate territory to successfully deliver orders to a Federal garrison in the Indian Territory beyond Arkansas, Averell was ordered to Averell was take command of an unruly Kentucky Cavalry regiment, later re-designated as the Third Pennsylvania Cavalry. Appointed as the regiment’s colonel, he trained, organized, and equipped them, turning them into a reasonable facsimile of a fighting unit. This success resulted in his promotion to command of a cavalry brigade that included that same regiment.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pYA008j8I/AAAAAAAABBk/3ik5cjMu3sU/s1600-h/Photo%202%5B6%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 2" border="0" alt="Photo 2" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pYByK9lkI/AAAAAAAABBo/fZptfgWTado/Photo%202_thumb%5B4%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="396" height="347" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, by the early summer of 1863, Averell had displayed another characteristic shared by George McClellan: a lack of resolve. Like McClellan, Averell was an excellent organizer, trainer, and planner. But, unfortunately and just like McClellan, when the fighting began, while he might go into battle with fury, he soon would back off and never finish the job. Like McClellan, he did not believe in the concept of a “hard war” as did men like Grant and Sherman, and he wanted the fighting to be more civilized and polite. He thought that one should hurt the enemy just enough to make them change their minds. As a result, he lacked the kind of aggression needed to be a successful commander. During the Chancellorsville campaign, this tendency highlighted him sufficiently to receive the wrath of General Joe Hooker. Hooker needed scapegoats following his disastrous defeat and Averell became one. Hooker relieved him of command and he was ordered first to Washington and then Philadelphia. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Before he could arrive in Philadelphia, fate intervened in the form of General Robert Schenck, commander of the Department of West Virginia. Schenck was badly in need of officers who could reorganize and train his scattered forces and he believed Averell might be just the man for the job. Upon arrival in West Virginia, Averell found his command to be a somewhat ragtag mixture of Ohio and West Virginia cavalry, infantry, and light artillery who had seen rather undistinguished service in a series of Federal defeats in the Shenandoah Valley and at Second Manassas. Worse, shortly after he arrived, Averell was ordered to retrain and reorganize his infantry into cavalry and to do so as quickly as possible. This would be a complicated task under the best of circumstances but Averell’s problem was compounded by a lack of proper saddles, bridles, and other essential materials needed to train and equip a mounted force. Luckily, however, most of the regiments being converted consisted of West Virginia farm boys who at least understood how to mount and ride a horse. That fact, combined with Averell’s considerable talents as an organizer and trainer resulted in the rapid transformation of three complete regiments of infantry into “mounted infantry.” These men quickly proved to not only be adept at rapid movement on horseback, they also possessed the ability to fight either mounted or dismounted. Described by one visiting Union general as a truly fierce looking group of solders, the 4th Separate Brigade would be successful operating under Averell during a series minor raids and skirmishes during the summer and early fall of 1863.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Their first real test and Averell’s, as well, would come in the Droop Mountain campaign. The men would perform well, driving off Confederate forces defending the road over that mountain toward Lewisburg and sending them into full retreat. Averell, on the other hand, would not do so well. While his plan and execution for the engagement at Droop Mountain was masterful, he once again stopped short of his objective. His orders had been to take Lewisburg and drive on to the nearby Virginia and Tennessee Railroad bridge over the New River. Once there, he was to destroy the bridge and, thus, sever a vital supply link to Confederate forces operating under James Longstreet in eastern Tennessee. But, once he reached Lewisburg, Averell hesitated, perceiving danger in every rumored move of the enemy and always believing the worst. He then elected to liberally interpret his orders and, citing supply shortages which did not exist, he turned his command about and went home.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;This is not to say, however, that Averell was not a good leader. Shortly after Droop Mountain, he led his men on the Salem Raid against the same Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, this time trying to destroy rail lines and rolling stock near Salem, Virginia. The raid was noteworthy for its audacity and the horrible winter weather his command encountered. But, despite snow, sleet, ice, driving rains, and flooded streams, Averell led his men to Salem and back, suffering with them, shivering in his saddle just like them. Few officers could have performed as well. Still, the raid accomplished little and the rail facilities in and around Salem were repaired in a matter of days. And, like Droop Mountain, the raid would be presented by Averell as a great success and his commanders would accept that version of the story.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The picture that emerges here is one of an officer who appeared competent but, perhaps, that was only because he was fighting small, isolated actions in one of the war’s backwaters. Here, his lack of aggressive leadership was not so apparent. Unfortunately for William Averell, the course of the war would soon change and he would again find himself commanding troops engaged in major actions. Worse, this time, he would be serving under one of the most aggressive and mercurial commanders of the war, Philip Sheridan.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In the summer of 1864, Averell and his brigade would be reassigned to Sheridan’s new Army of the Shenandoah, which was directed by General grant to drive Jubal Early’s Confederate army out of the valley and secure the Shenandoah once and for all. Sheridan was the perfect man for the job—decisive, aggressive, and demanding, everything William Averell and officers like him were not. Initially, he performed well. Late in the afternoon during the Battle of Third Winchester, with infantry fighting raging, Averell and Wesley Merritt led their cavalry divisions down the Valley Pike from the north at a thundering gallop, crashing into the Confederate left flank. They quickly overran the cavalry and infantry defending the Southern redoubts there and forced the enemy infantry to withdraw. The damage caused by this attack was phenomenal. The word that Union cavalry was in their rear spread panic all along the Confederate line, and Early’s soldiers began a mad dash for the rear, “whirling through Winchester.” In some ways, this moment would be the zenith of Averell’s career, and it would be short lived.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pYC_4zk9I/AAAAAAAABBs/4SMeLiXcJZk/s1600-h/Photo%203%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 3" border="0" alt="Photo 3" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pYDQiJhQI/AAAAAAAABBw/S95OLt4yOo0/Photo%203_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="391" height="316" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; A few days later, at Fisher’s Hill, as Early’s army fell back in disorder from another defeat at Sheridan’s hands, Averell was ordered pursue the retreating Confederate troops. Sheridan’s hope was that the cavalry would scatter and essentially destroy Early’s forces then and there, ending the campaign. He sent a dispatch to Averell, saying, “I do not want you to let the enemy bluff you or your command, and I want you to distinctly understand this note. I do not advise rashness, but I do desire resolution and actual fighting, with necessary casualties, before you retire. There must now be no backing or filling by you, without a superior force of the enemy actually engaging you.” However, once again, Averell chose to interpret his orders loosely. Rather than aggressively following and engaging Early’s men, he decided to stop and regroup, allowing the enemy to retreat unmolested. Sheridan was outraged. That very evening, he issued the following special order:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;SPECIAL ORDERS No. 41.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;HDQRS. MIDDLE MILITARY DIVISION, September 23, 1864.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;I. Bvt. Maj. Gen. W. W. Averell, commanding Second Cavalry Division, Department of West Virginia, is relieved from duty with that command and will at once proceed to Wheeling, W. Va., there to await orders from these headquarters or higher authority. General Averell will only take with him his personal staff. Col. William H. Powell, Second West Virginia Cavalry, is assigned to the command of the Second Cavalry Division, Department of West Virginia, until otherwise ordered.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;By command of Major-General Sheridan&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Averell was crushed and his military career was over. He returned home to Bath where, ironically, he would receive his brevet promotion to Major general on March 13, 1865. Five days later, he would tender his formal resignation from the army that he loved so much. He consider Sheridan’s actions in relieving him at Fisher’s Hill to have been illegal and unjustified and, while he would go on to a successful post-war career as a diplomat and inventor, he would spend much of his remaining life fighting to restore his name as an officer. Finally, in 1888, with fellow Democrat Grover Cleveland in the White House, Averell was reinstated in the Army by a special Act of Congress and placed upon the retired list. With his reinstatement, he was appointed to the post of Assistant Inspector General of Soldiers’ Homes. He resigned the position in 1898 and died two years later on February 3, 1900.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In some ways, William Averell’s command portrait is that of a man caught in the middle of tremendous change, both in the military culture of the United States and in the nature of war itself. No longer would the Army fight wars free from what men like Averell and McClellan saw as political “interference.” From this point forward, the president would function as commander-in-chief and establish political war aims for the nation. The military’s job was to develop and execute a strategy to achieve those aims. Further, under General Order 100, which was issued in 1863 and would serve as the foundation for U.S. military doctrine well into the 20th century, those aims would now include freedom for any and all enslaved persons. And, the strategy to achieve those aims might very well involve the use of massive force and destructive power. For all his talents as a soldier, William Averell could not see the necessity to change with the times, to look ahead, and to see that the army and the art of war were revolutionizing right before his eyes. His stubborn adherence to a command style based on training, detailed organization, endless preparation, and an overriding spirit of caution combined with a lack of vision to be his undoing as a commander.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-2089676781288640368?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/2089676781288640368/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-william-w-averell.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/2089676781288640368'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/2089676781288640368'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-william-w-averell.html' title='Command Profile: William W. Averell'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S6pX_nwksyI/AAAAAAAABBg/XmJ5FTm_vA0/s72-c/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-3402412454718588057</id><published>2010-03-15T14:45:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-03-28T07:53:27.848-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='James Longstreet'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: James Longstreet</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OFBIta3I/AAAAAAAABA0/PdbLZL6TTIk/s1600-h/Photo%201%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 10px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 1" border="0" alt="Photo 1" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OHHGlbnI/AAAAAAAABA4/qY5n5r7dfk4/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="215" height="353" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Few Civil War command figures have generated as much controversy and discussion in the many years since the war as James Longstreet. Known as “Old Pete” to his friends in the pre-war Regular Army, Longstreet was affectionately referred to by Robert E. Lee as his “old war horse.” Lee came to rely upon Longstreet not only for his often sage strategic and tactical advice, but also his ability to employ his corps in delivering crushing blows against the enemy. However, it was that very same relationship with Lee and his post-war life as a ‘reconstructed rebel” that made him the target of the Lost Cause movement’s leadership. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;He was blamed by Jubal Early and the other leaders of the Lost Cause for the loss at Gettysburg and his sometimes intemperate responses just threw fuel on the fire on controversy. As a result, we are left with a historical picture of Longstreet that is clouded by that controversy and the arguments surrounding what really happened at Gettysburg. To be sure, an entire book could be written about Longstreet and Lee on July 2, 1863, and several historians have attempted to do just that. I certainly don’t have the room in this venue to explore that topic to the level it deserves. Rather, I will endeavor to simply analyze Longstreet as a commander and summarize what I believe is the most logical answer to the questions surrounding his performance at Gettysburg.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Longstreet was born in South Carolina but spent most of his youth on his uncle’s plantation near Augusta, Georgia. It seems his father selected the military as a career for his son when the boy was very young, but realized that the local educational resources were not sufficient to prepare him for any military academy. So, he sent James to his brother’s plantation, where he could receive better schooling. After his father’s death in 1833, his mother moved to Alabama, but young James remained with his uncle. However, when his uncle attempted to obtain an appointment to West Point for him, there was none available from the local Georgia congressman. Therefore, they turned to a relative who happened to be the congressman from the Alabama district where his mother lived and Longstreet got his appointment in 1838.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Longstreet was a solid if not spectacular cadet in a class that included George Thomas, William Rosecrans (his roommate), George Pickett, and John Hood. However, ironically, the cadet who became his closest friend at West Point was Ulysses Grant. Longstreet was commissioned a second lieutenant in 1843 and assigned to the 4th U.S. Infantry at Jefferson Barracks, outside St. Louis, Missouri. His friend Grant would follow him there two years later and it was Longstreet who introduced Grant to Julia Dent, who was his fourth cousin. Longstreet would eventually be best man at their wedding.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Like Grant and most of the other young men who would be commanders in the Civil War, Longstreet saw considerable service in Mexico. He was cited for bravery in combat, receiving brevet promotions to major. Wounded in the thigh at Chapultepec, he recovered and returned to service after the war with assignments in Texas and New Mexico. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OI5z7AZI/AAAAAAAABA8/n5ghoXvXAcw/s1600-h/Photo%201a%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 1a" border="0" alt="Photo 1a" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OLcbjHbI/AAAAAAAABBA/L4YpGKC1uD0/Photo%201a_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="399" height="291" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As the nation began to tear apart in late 1860, Longstreet considered what course to take. He was generally opposed to secession, but did believe in the doctrine of states’ rights. Therefore, on May 9, 1861, some three weeks after the firing on Fort Sumter, he resigned his commission in the U.S. Army and accepted a commission from Alabama free of obligations to Federal service and, in his own words, “a clear conscience.” However, the facts of Longstreet’s resignation and entry in Confederate service tell a far different story, one that provides an interesting glimpse into the dark side of Longstreet’s character, and also tells that, while he may have been a good soldier, he was also a very ambitious one.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Most of the Southern officers who resigned their commissions to fight for the Confederacy followed a very careful and honorable process. First, they tendered their resignations and awaited notice that their resignations were accepted. Only then did they apply to their home states for commissions and many waited until they traveled home following their release from U.S. service to so in person. Then, once in the service of their state, they might eventually be elevated to positions directly serving the Confederate government in Richmond based on assignments to command a brigade, division, or corps. But this was not the path taken by James Longstreet.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As early as January 1861, he corresponded with officials in Alabama about the prospects of a commission there. As the most senior officer from Alabama serving in the U.S. Army who had entered West Point from that state, this was a logical course of action as he might expect to get a very senior commission. But, all the while, he was still a serving officer in the U.S Army and he was negotiating for his personal improvement with those who were seceding from the United States and who would soon be its enemy. Worse, according to official records, Longstreet was tendered a commission as a lieutenant colonel of infantry from Alabama on March 16, 1861. On May 1, he accepted this commission, a full eight days before he resigned from Federal service and a month before that resignation was accepted. In fact, he later accepted pay from the government in Montgomery dated to May 1. Remember that the Confederacy had attacked Federal forces at Fort Sumter in April and been declared in rebellion by the President of the United States. Therefore, while serving in supposed good faith as an officer in the U.S. Army, James Longstreet accepted a commission in an enemy army and later would take money for that period. It was not the act of an honorable man, but it was most assuredly the act of an ambitious one.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Interestingly, as further proof of his personal ambition, rather than traveling to Alabama to assume service, as most of his comrades did, Longstreet went straight to the new Confederate capital in Richmond, seeking an assignment. Once there, he met personally with Jefferson Davis, who informed him that he had been appointed a brigadier general with date of rank on June 17. He was ordered to report to General Beauregard near Manassas, and assume command of a brigade of three Virginia regiments. His outstanding service at First Manassas earned him a promotion to major general and command of a division.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, during the winter of 1861-1862, Longstreet was devastated by personal loss when a typhoid epidemic in Richmond claimed the lives of three of his children. Those who knew him well said that he changed dramatically after that. His tent, which had been the scene of much drinking and card playing, became a more sober and serious place. He would rarely drink alcohol from that time forward and became far more somber.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;After Lee assumed command of the Army of Northern Virginia, Longstreet was given command of 15 brigades, nearly half the army. He would perform superbly for Lee in the Seven Days Battles, aggressively attacking McClellan’s army and driving it back down the peninsula and way from the very doorstep of Richmond. Unlike several of his counterparts, he displayed adeptness at managing such a large force as well as a cool, calm demeanor during the heat of battle. Lee apparently noticed this characteristic as well, and Longstreet would become his closest lieutenant and advisor. Lee would later say, &amp;quot;Longstreet was the staff in my right hand.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Longstreet continued to perform well as Lee turned against John Pope’s Union Army of Virginia. Arriving at Second Manassas on August 29, 1862, his corps was responsible for delivering the smashing blow to Pope’s left flank the next day, sending Federal forces in full retreat back to Washington. Later, however, this singular success would be turned against Longstreet by Lost Cause advocates and would even carry into 20th century historiography. The Lost Cause leaders would point out that Longstreet was supposed to have attacked earlier in the day, but asked Lee to postpone the attack while he prepared his corps and reconnoitered the battlefield. This, they claimed, was a sign of his slowness, lack of aggression, and even disobedience to Lee. Lee’s 20th century biographer and virtual “disciple,” Douglas Southall Freeman, would write that these actions at second Manassas were a sign of things to come and that Longstreet’s performance on July 2 at Gettysburg began here. Freeman would write, &amp;quot;The seeds of much of the disaster at Gettysburg were sown in that instant—when Lee yielded to Longstreet and Longstreet discovered that he would.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Longstreet continued to serve Lee well during the Maryland Campaign a few weeks later. He wisely counseled Lee not to split the army by sending Jackson and his corps to Harper’s Ferry. While Lee did not listen to what was probably very good advice, Longstreet accepted his commander’s decision. Then, at Antietam, he advocated the tactical defense, which he came to believe was not only the soundest course in battle, but also was the South’s best long term approach to surviving and defeating Union forces.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Thus, when Lee entered Pennsylvania in June 1863, Longstreet later would claim that his understanding from discussions with Lee prior to the invasion was that, while the overall strategy was offensive, the plan was to maneuver Federal forces into battle at a place of Lee’s choice, where the Army of Northern Virginia could employ a tactically defensive posture. Therefore, when Lee encountered the Army of Potomac, Longstreet was surprised that his general decided to continue attacking offensively on the second day of the battle. According to Longstreet, he advised Lee to break contact with the enemy and move strategically around his left flank, where they could position themselves between Union forces and Washington, undertake the tactical defensive, and force a fight on Lee’s terms. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Whether that was actually what Longstreet told Lee is something we will never know as there were, apparently, no witnesses or at least none who recorded the event. Further, in three different published versions of the story, Longstreet is inconsistent in what he claims to have said to Lee. Plus, his advice seems somewhat fuzzy and Lee was probably right to reject the idea as he had no idea where the rest of Meade’s army was deployed. He had already been forced to wander about Pennsylvania blind due to Jeb Stuart’s absence and, as a result, he had stumbled into some portion of the enemy army. To now move off to the south in the face of that army, where he might run into the rest of it, made little sense. But, whatever was said, it is clear from other accounts that Longstreet was rebuffed by Lee and was angered by that rejection. Therefore, there is probably some credence to arguments that his lackluster command performance during the next few hours of July 2 was colored by his disagreement with Lee.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;An attack on the Union left that was supposed to be launched at midday was delayed by a series of errors, marches in the wrong direction, and an insistence on waiting for more troops to come up. In the balance, his performance from that morning until 4:00 p.m. that afternoon seems like one of an inexperienced, unprofessional soldier and not like the skilled, savvy professional soldier that James Longstreet was. However, despite the fact that he may have felt as he did about the attack and that, once he reached the Union left, he found the enemy not as vulnerably positioned as told earlier, Longstreet sent his men in with aggression and determination. Only the timely arrival and employment of Union reserves, along with stubborn resistance by the soldiers of the Army of the Potomac stopped Longstreet’s relentless assault in what may have been the toughest three hours of fighting during the entire war.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But, Longstreet’s Gettysburg controversy did not end on July 2. The next day, he opposed Lee’s plan for an assault by men from George Pickett’s division and A.P. Hill’s corps against the Federal center. Longstreet would later claim that he told Lee that “no fifteen thousand men ever arranged for battle can take that position.” Again, we will never know whether he actually said those words, but the evidence is clear that he opposed the attack and felt strongly that it would fail and do so disastrously. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56ONHkaThI/AAAAAAAABBE/En1a3osdc_k/s1600-h/Photo%202%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 2" border="0" alt="Photo 2" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OOQiBiNI/AAAAAAAABBI/j6zEzssgDCs/Photo%202_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="408" height="237" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As the Confederate artillery barrage on Union forces on Cemetery Ridge continued, Longstreet sent an amazing note to Lee’s artillery chief, Porter Alexander, in which he told the artilleryman to essentially use his judgment as to the effectiveness of the artillery fire and not only advise General Pickett when to launch the assault but also whether to attack at all. Alexander was shocked by the note in which it appears Longstreet was actually trying to shift responsibility for ordering the charge to the more junior Alexander. The artilleryman responded to Longstreet in such a manner that Longstreet realized he could not ask someone else to give an order he himself opposed. When Pickett finally came to Longstreet and asked him if he should advance, Longstreet turned away, appearing very “grave and concerned.” Finally, Old Pete could only nod, apparently unable to speak the words that would send so many to their deaths.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Following the defeat at Gettysburg, in September 1863, Longstreet and his corps were dispatched to Georgia and assigned to the irascible Braxton Bragg and the Army of Tennessee. Longstreet would arrive in time to play a critical role in that Confederate army’s only true victory, the defeat of the Union Army of the Cumberland at Chickamauga under Longstreet’s old West Point roommate, William Rosecrans. But Longstreet soon clashed openly with Bragg, as seemingly did everyone else. Further, sending an ambitious man like Longstreet into the snake pit that was the command staff of the Army of Tennessee only added to the already toxic leadership environment. The generals on Bragg’s staff, who had been lobbying for his removal for months, now had what they saw as a powerful and potentially influential ally in James Longstreet. Longstreet would accommodate them by writing a remarkable and utterly insubordinate letter to the Confederate Secretary of War, James Seddon, in which he stated, &amp;quot;I am convinced that nothing but the hand of God can save us or help us as long as we have our present commander.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Seddon forwarded the letter to Jefferson Davis and Davis made what was his second trip to deal with the rebellious generals of Bragg’s army. The president’s visit included what may have been one of the most bizarre moments of the war in which Bragg was forced to sit and angrily face his detractors as, one by one, they openly condemned him. For his part, Longstreet stated that Bragg &amp;quot;was incompetent to manage an army or put men into a fight&amp;quot; and that he &amp;quot;knew nothing of the business.&amp;quot; However, just as before, Davis refused to relive Bragg of command and did nothing to change the command picture in the army.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Bragg would then reassign all the officers who opposed him or reduce their authority. Longstreet, who had commanded an entire wing of the army at Chickamauga, was now demoted to only command those forces he had brought with him from Virginia. As a result, he tried to extract himself from Bragg’s siege of Chattanooga. Eventually, he would be ordered to break free from Bragg and undertake operations against Ambrose Burnside’s army at Knoxville. Longstreet finally had an opportunity to prove himself as an independent commander in the field, but he failed miserably in this role. His siege of Knoxville was a failure and his army was forced to spend a harsh winter in the mountains of east Tennessee. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In 1864, Longstreet and his corps would rejoin Lee’s army as they awaited an offensive by Longstreet’s old friend, Ulysses Grant. When that offensive began in May 1864, Longstreet would lead his men into the thick of the fighting on the right flank in the Wilderness. During the fight, in which he rolled up Winfield Scott Hancock and the Federal left “like a wet blanket,” Longstreet was severely wounded when a bullet from friendly fire tore through his shoulder, severing nerves, and ripping a gash in his throat. He would recover and return to Lee in October 1864; however it would take years for him to fully regain the use of his right arm.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Longstreet served with Lee until the end of the war, defending Petersburg and then taking the long retreat that ended at Appomattox. When Lee asked his advice on surrender, Longstreet initially maintained the time had not yet come for that. However, once they found themselves blocked at Appomattox Court House, he knew the time had come. After the surrender, he would shake hands with his friend Grant on the porch of Wilbur McLean’s house and return to private life.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OPhnKl_I/AAAAAAAABBM/ahJnuwlXIuo/s1600-h/Photo%203%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 3" border="0" alt="Photo 3" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OQuLpz-I/AAAAAAAABBQ/6VAIxdRICQ0/Photo%203_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="220" height="354" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Following the war, Longstreet moved to New Orleans and, ever the opportunist, joined the Republican Party. Leveraging his relationship with Grant, who was now president, he served in a variety of posts and became an outspoken an advocate for equal rights for blacks, national reunification, and reconstruction. It is little wonder that he made such a ready target for the racist leaders of the Lost Cause. As the years passed, Longstreet became the scapegoat for Confederate defeat in the Civil War. James Longstreet may have, at times, allowed his own personal ambition to overcome his sense of honor, but he was a talented soldier who was, without doubt, the greatest of all the South’s corps commanders. The South was defeated both at Gettysburg and in the war for many reasons, but Longstreet was not one of them. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56ORUav1eI/AAAAAAAABBU/BEj-26JX1q0/s1600-h/Photo%204%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 4" border="0" alt="Photo 4" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OSKYjGZI/AAAAAAAABBY/lWYxYQDEpww/Photo%204_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="236" height="285" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Only in recent decades has his life been reexamined with less prejudice and his name restored. In fact, it would not be until 1998 that a monument to him would be erected anywhere in the United States. Ironically, that monument stands at Gettysburg.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-3402412454718588057?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/3402412454718588057/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-james-longstreet.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3402412454718588057'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/3402412454718588057'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-james-longstreet.html' title='Command Profile: James Longstreet'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S56OHHGlbnI/AAAAAAAABA4/qY5n5r7dfk4/s72-c/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-5905866849231938401</id><published>2010-03-14T14:05:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2010-03-28T07:53:53.369-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='A.P. Hill'/><title type='text'>Command Profile: A.P. Hill</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zcNkuU3I/AAAAAAAABAc/oLey8new06E/s1600-h/Photo%201%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 1" border="0" alt="Photo 1" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zc_wenGI/AAAAAAAABAg/g_sbjFjpmNM/Photo%201_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="225" height="338" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; I thought it might be interesting to write a series of what I will call “command profiles,” essays in which I will try to analyze some of the men placed in command positions during the Civil War. While these will certainly contain some biographic information, my intent is not to merely provide biographies. Rather, I want to see if I can give the reader a brief analysis of these men in terms of their abilities as commanders in the field. Each had his talents and his own limitations, and only the experience of war would bring either to light. Some of the men I will examine are household names, but many will be men known only to those who have studied the war closely, and they are, perhaps, the most interesting commanders of all.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;This first entry in the series looks at Ambrose Powell (A.P.) Hill, who served in Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia. Students of the war know Hill well, but he is generally unknown to most of the American public. Hill belongs to a small, unique group in Lee’s army that also includes Jubal Early and Richard Ewell. All three men might be referred to as a “characters” because, while they all played pivotal roles in Lee’s army, at the same time, each possessed interesting personality traits, some of which adversely impacted their ability to perform as commanders. As a result, each man would perform brilliantly on occasion, but then be just as prone to utter and seemingly inexplicable mediocrity. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In any case, despite solid or even brilliant performances, in the eyes of the public and historians alike, neither Hill, Early, nor Ewell would ever share the stature of Lee’s other, more noteworthy commanders, such as Stonewall Jackson, James Longstreet, or even Jeb Stuart. Ironically, all three served under Jackson, and that may explain some of their lack of historical recognition. Perhaps because they were subordinates to the legendary Stonewall, they have always been seen as unworthy successors who simply never measured up to either the public’s or history’s standards and, thus, always remain in Jackson’s somewhat immense shadow.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;A.P. Hill’s resume includes a solid Virginia lineage, West Point education, and the usual service pattern of an engineer in the pre-war Army. He served in Mexico as a young officer and performed capably, but not brilliantly, under fire. As the Civil War approached, he found himself an anti-slavery secessionist who supported Virginia’s secession purely from a state rights point of view. Like other former professional soldiers in the Confederate armies, Hill made a rapid ascent up the chain of command. A regiment commander at First Manassas, he was a brigade commander by April 1862 and a division commander only a month later.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt; During this rise, he demonstrated all the traits one would expect from a professional and desire in a field commander—he was organized, took care of his men, never risked them unnecessarily, had initiative, was courageous, and handled his troops well under fire. After all, in what was perhaps the zenith of his military career, it was Hill who led his division on a forced march from Harper’s Ferry to the battle field at Antietam, arriving just in time to stop Burnside’s attack on the Confederate right and save Lee’s army from potential disaster. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zdgovQwI/AAAAAAAABAk/ZvkK2wKABnY/s1600-h/Photo%202%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 2" border="0" alt="Photo 2" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zfJU93OI/AAAAAAAABAo/VFlbH04hubw/Photo%202_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="416" height="311" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;However, both before and after Antietam, A.P. Hill also demonstrated the personality traits that would limit his abilities as a commander. While Hill was seemingly placid on the surface, he apparently teemed with temper and emotion inside. He had a disturbing tendency to be intemperate, impatient, and impetuous, and, as a result, he would occasionally take actions that were described as “imprudent.” Lee got his first taste of this at Mechanicsville during the Seven Days Battles of late June 1862. Here, Hill attacked McClellan’s right wing without orders to do so, while Lee was trying to avoid a fight through maneuver. Hill recovered his reputation in Lee’s eyes with outstanding performances during that same series of battles at Gaines’ Mill and Frayser’s Farm, but he ran afoul of Longstreet over articles concerning the latter battle, which were published in a newspaper whose editor was a former member of Hill’s staff. Hill was placed under arrest by Longstreet in the first of what would be a series of squabbles between Hill and the officers he served.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Hill’s request that he be removed from Longstreet’s command was granted when Lee transferred him and his Light Division to Jackson’s corps. For Hill, this would be truly a case of “out of the frying pan and into the fire.” While Hill knew Jackson from his cadet days at West Point and service in Mexico, the two feuded from the outset. Despite the fact that Jackson respected Hill’s fighting abilities, he would not tolerate his tendency to either loosely interpret orders or rigorously follow only certain commands. For his part, Hill chafed under Jackson’s secretiveness and uncommunicative nature. In addition, while Hill may have been impetuous, he still believed in order and organization, two things he either did not see in Jackson’s way of doing things or which, were seemingly never evident due to Jackson’s habit of not revealing his plans to his subordinate commanders. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Therefore, if Jackson’s orders appeared incomplete, Hill would take the initiative and operate based on his own judgment, which Jackson saw as insubordinate and which resulted in a series of charges against Hill. Perhaps the worst insult for Hill came on the march to Maryland, when Jackson ordered Hill to march at the rear of his division because he had not observed Jackson’s orders to rest his men ten minutes out of every hour. The feud was so bad that even Hill’s legendary performance at Antietam and Lee’s personal intervention could not stop the two generals from their quarreling. Jackson and Hill both continued to stoke the fire between them and only Jackson’s death at Chancellorsville ended the squabbling.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;With Jackson’s death, Lee reorganized his army and established a new 3rd Corps under Hill’s command. From that point forward, one gets a general sense that, as a corps commander, Hill had probably exceeded his own capabilities. His performance as a corps commander became one more of mediocrity than of either brilliance or incompetence. In other words, it is not that Hill caused noteworthy disasters but more that he and his corps cannot be found delivering the smashing offensive blows that his division was once known for. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In his first action as corps commander at Gettysburg, it was elements of his corps that stumbled into John Buford’s cavalry and, eventually, the Union I Corps west of Gettysburg. While some criticized him for allowing the large-scale engagement to occur contrary to Lee’s orders and point to it as another example of his imprudence, Hill was simply operating based upon the intelligence he and Lee had been provided, which indicated the Army of the Potomac was not yet in the vicinity. As the fighting started, Hill was not on the scene and his men went in slowly, developing the battle at a snail’s pace because they did not know what was in front of them. Eventually, they would put enough forces on the field to send the I Corps retreating back through Gettysburg, but at great cost. Once the battle was fully underway on July 2 and 3, Hill and his corps sank into obscurity and were simply not a factor. Again, some have said this was evidence that Lee had no confidence in Hill or that Hill was not yet able to grasp the role of corps commander. However, this probably was not Hill’s fault. In reality, some of his divisions were badly beat up on the first day and, as a result, Lee kept his men in reserve or called upon divisions and brigades piecemeal to support either Ewell or Longstreet. Therefore, he had no opportunity to really prove himself.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zf2Mp0-I/AAAAAAAABAs/xY-BRbrGM3U/s1600-h/Photo%203%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 3" border="0" alt="Photo 3" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zgXkO2LI/AAAAAAAABAw/LAcOtGLuaxk/Photo%203_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="178" height="334" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; On the other hand, however, from Gettysburg until his death at Petersburg in April 1865, Hill performed adequately but never with brilliance. The sole exception, unfortunately, was the disaster at Bristoe Station, where his impetuous and impatient manner caught up with him. His ill advised attack cost thousands of lives and probably only the good graces of Robert E. Lee prevented him from being relieved of command. Had Hill lived to see the post-war years, perhaps he could have resurrected his career and, like others, written his own version of events, made his accomplishments seem greater than they might have been, and successfully emerged from Stonewall Jackson’s shadow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-5905866849231938401?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/5905866849231938401/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-ap-hill.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5905866849231938401'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/5905866849231938401'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/command-profile-ap-hill.html' title='Command Profile: A.P. Hill'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S50zc_wenGI/AAAAAAAABAg/g_sbjFjpmNM/s72-c/Photo%201_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-6673494124719196691</id><published>2010-03-12T15:36:00.005-06:00</published><updated>2010-03-14T12:36:32.197-05:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thomas Ewing'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sterling Price'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Price&apos;s Raid'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Fort Davidson'/><title type='text'>On the Margins of the War: Fort Davidson</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&amp;#160;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3ZtGm7jI/AAAAAAAAA_8/eMEZStVrrq8/s1600-h/Photo%201%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; display: block; float: none; margin-left: auto; border-top: 0px; margin-right: auto; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 1" border="0" alt="Photo 1" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3aQnPeSI/AAAAAAAABAA/njqvqEoMjYo/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="416" height="243" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In a previous entry, I wrote about &lt;a href="http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/01/on-margins-of-war-prices-raid.html" target="_blank"&gt;Price’s Raid&lt;/a&gt;, the misbegotten 1864 campaign intended to bring Missouri into the Confederacy and led by the Confederate general and former Missouri congressman and governor, Sterling Price. As a part of that essay, I briefly discussed the first engagement of the raid at Fort Davidson, near Pilot Knob, Missouri. Recently, I took the opportunity to visit the Fort Davidson Historic Site, which is maintained by the Missouri Department of Natural Resources, and toured both their excellent museum and the remnants of Fort Davidson itself. The museum’s exhibits offered fresh information about this small battle fought on the margins of the war and seeing the terrain around the fort provided a feel for the battle, the place, and the people who fought here. Armed with these insights, I did some additional research and discovered that, not only was the defense of the fort a small gem in terms of tactics, but also the battle’s aftermath included the kind of cruel tragedy and barbarism that marked the Civil War in Missouri.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On September 3, 1864, Major General William Rosecrans, Federal commander of the Department of Missouri, received word from General Washburn in Little Rock that Confederate forces at Batesville, Arkansas, under General Jo Shelby, were about to be joined by additional units and placed under the overall command of Sterling Price. Rosecrans and Washburn correctly surmised that Price’s presence meant an invasion of Missouri was in the offing, but the former was unsure what avenue of attack price might take. Even when he received intelligence that Price had crossed the Arkansas River, Rosecrans remained uncertain what direction price would go. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;On the 23d we received certain information that Price had crossed the Arkansas with two divisions of mounted men, three batteries of artillery, a large wagon train carrying several thousand stand of small-arms, and was at or near Batesville on White River. From this point midway between the Mississippi and the western boundary of the State there are three practicable routes of invasion. One by Pocahontas into southeast Missouri, another by West Plains and Rolla or vicinity north toward Jefferson City, a third by Cassville north either through Springfield and Sedalia or by the Kansas border to the Missouri River.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;His own military judgment told him that Price would aim for the central region of the state, but that the Confederates might also send a detachment into southeast Missouri. Little did he know that Price would indeed enter the southeast part of Missouri, but would do so with his entire army of 16,000 men with the goal of moving north to seize St. Louis before turning west to take Jefferson City. The next day, September 24, Rosecrans learned that Shelby and 5,000 men, supported by artillery, were reported just south of Pilot Knob, 86 miles south of St. Louis. While this could be the detachment Rosecrans predicted, he also was a smart enough soldier to know that Shelby could be the lead element of Price’s entire army, in which case St. Louis might be their objective. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzk-k9zfI/AAAAAAAAA-k/8Az9TuC0Nu4/s1600-h/General%20Thomas%20Ewing%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="General Thomas Ewing" border="0" alt="General Thomas Ewing" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzl4_pG8I/AAAAAAAAA-o/wRsYX7ATsN0/General%20Thomas%20Ewing_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="162" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Therefore, he ordered General Thomas Ewing, Union commander of the region surrounding Pilot Knob, to gather what troops he could at Fort Davidson and ascertain whether the reports of Confederate activity in the area indicated merely that stray detachment Rosecrans predicted or if Price’s army was actually moving towards St. Louis. If it was a detachment, Ewing was to defend and hold Fort Davidson with the forces at his disposal. However, if it turned out to be Price’s army, he was to evacuate the fort and fall back to the north.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzmBovz1I/AAAAAAAAA-s/aJjdu3qX6DI/s1600-h/General%20Sterling%20Price%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 10px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="General Sterling Price" border="0" alt="General Sterling Price" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzm7_JXII/AAAAAAAAA-w/5zXNZLpZGZ4/General%20Sterling%20Price_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="156" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; From a purely military point of view, Fort Davidson was certainly not worth any expenditure of Confederate manpower or material and it was too small to pose any threat to Price’s rear should he bypass it on his way to capture St. Louis, as he should have done. But, Sterling Price was no soldier. He was a politician in uniform and he saw the campaign as being more political in its goals than military. While the “liberation” and occupation of St. Louis was his heartfelt goal, Fort Davidson was too tempting a target. It was tempting because it would provide an initial and overwhelming victory for his campaign, which was certain to rally Southern sympathizers to join his army, and it was even more tempting because Thomas Ewing now commanded Fort Davidson.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;From Price’s point of view and those of Southern sympathizers across Missouri, Ewing symbolized Northern brutality and Union “occupation” of the state. He was a 35-year old former lawyer, two-term Congressman from Ohio, and Chief Justice of the Kansas Supreme Court, as well as an ardent “free-soiler” who had fought to make Kansas a free state. In 1862, he resigned from the Kansas Supreme Court to recruit and lead a volunteer Kansas regiment in the Union Army. He demonstrated a natural aptitude for leadership and, after his distinguished conduct at the Battle of Prairie Grove in 1863, he was promoted to Brigadier General and given command of the District of the Border, which comprised Kansas and western Missouri. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzob3jyKI/AAAAAAAAA-0/4FnfOGcs0Vc/s1600-h/Photo%202%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 2" border="0" alt="Photo 2" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzpbD_OJI/AAAAAAAAA-4/RNnzLHr07qs/Photo%202_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="364" height="318" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In that capacity, Ewing became infamous for issuing General Order No. 11 in retaliation for Quantrill's raid on Lawrence, Kansas, which led to the murder of 150 men and boys. Under this order, anyone living in four Missouri counties that bordered Kansas who was considered to be a Southern sympathizer would be forcibly expelled. Rumor and innuendo were sufficient to cause expulsion and anyone who did not leave voluntarily, was forced out by Federal forces. Thousands of Missouri families were thus driven out of the state into Arkansas and their homes and farms either confiscated or destroyed. The bitterness this cruel policy created made Ewing a marked man in Southern eyes and made Fort Davidson a prize worth having, particularly if Ewing could be captured along with the fort.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As for the fort, itself, it wasn’t much of a prize. Even the term “fort” is something of a misnomer as the entire facility was not more than 30 yards from side to side. Ewing described the fort and its surroundings as follows:&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3bcjdBLI/AAAAAAAABAE/ddQWbjJyESs/s1600-h/Photo%203%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 15px auto 0px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 3" border="0" alt="Photo 3" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3cHRDP-I/AAAAAAAABAI/KnpgMvIX4_k/Photo%203_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="413" height="299" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The village of Pilot Knob, which is the terminus of the railroad and the depot for supply of the lower outposts, is eighty-six miles south of Saint Louis. It lies in a plain of about 1,000 acres, encircled by Cedar and Rock Mountains on the north, Pilot Knob on the east, and Shepherd's Mountain, stretching around the valley, on the south and west. Each hill is from 500 to 600 feet in height, and rises abruptly from the valley, with the sides toward it covered with rocks, gnarled oaks, and undergrowth. The southern and western slopes of Shepherd's Mountain are accessible, and several roads lead over them to &amp;quot;the coalings&amp;quot; on its summit. Stout's Creek flows along the base of Shepherd's Mountain and through a gap between it and Pilot Knob into a larger valley of several thousands of acres, encircled by a chain of hills, in the northern end of which and about a mile from the town of Pilot Knob is the flourishing village of Ironton. Through this gap runs the road from Pilot Knob to Fredericktown, passing out of the larger valley by the &amp;quot;Shut-in,&amp;quot; a gap four miles southeast of Pilot Knob. The two valleys are called Arcadia .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Fort Davidson is a hexagonal work, mounting four 32-pounder siege guns and three 24-pounder howitzers en barbette. It lies about 300 yards from the base of the knob and 1,000 from the gap. From the fort to the remotest summit of these hills visible from it is not over 1,200 yards, while all parts of the hill-sides toward the fort, except the west end of Shepherd's Mountain, are in musket-range. The fort was always conceded to be indefensible against any large army having serviceable artillery. Early last summer I sent competent engineers to select another site, but such are the difficulties of the position no practicable place could be found any more defensible. I therefore had the roads leading up the hills obstructed, cleared the nearest hill-sides of timber, and put the fort in a thorough state of defense by deepening the ditches, strengthening the parapet, and adding two rifle-pits leading north and south, commanding the best approaches.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzr9JWBNI/AAAAAAAAA_E/u-4cinckMfQ/s1600-h/Ft%20Davidson%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Ft Davidson" border="0" alt="Ft Davidson" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzsyv1zuI/AAAAAAAAA_I/9gbqNYbbi6w/Ft%20Davidson_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="256" height="300" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As Price approached, Ewing proceeded to Fort Davidson to join the small force already there under the command of Major James Wilson. Wilson’s force included six companies of the 47th Missouri Infantry, and one company from the 50th Missouri Infantry, for a total of 489 officers and men, all of which were, in Ewing’s words, “raw troops.” In addition, Wilson also had 562 veterans from 6 companies of the 3rd Missouri State Militia Cavalry; one company from the 2nd Missouri State Militia Cavalry; another from the 1st Missouri State Militia Infantry, a battery of the 2nd Missouri Light Artillery, and a detachment of the 14th Iowa Infantry that Ewing brought with him. Still unsure as to whether he was dealing with a small Confederate detachment or Price’s army of 16,000, Ewing made preparations to, first, determine the enemy’s strength and, second, to fight a delaying defense-in-depth no matter what that strength might be.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;To those ends, shortly after arriving at Fort Davidson at noon on September 26, Ewing sent two companies to scout toward Fredericktown, and a smaller scouting party to reconnoiter the roads south of Fredericktown and “learn of the loyal people on them as much as possible as to the force of the enemy.” In short order, both groups ran into Confederate forces in strength near Shut-in Gap, and fell back into the town of Ironton, one mile south of Fort Davidson and just beyond the gap between Pilot Knob and Shepherd Mountain. There, the Union troops joined with a company from the 47th Missouri and turned to make a stand. When Ewing heard that the enemy had been found, he dispatched Major Wilson with men from the 14th Iowa, a section from Captain Montgomery’s 2nd Missouri Light Artillery, and all his available cavalry to support the units already engaged and ordered them to drive the enemy back through Shut-in Gap. Wilson’s men succeeded in driving the Confederates back through the gap, but soon encountered the leading edge of what was Price’s army. He wisely fell back as night arrived and a heavy rain storm ensued.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3dsvy2vI/AAAAAAAABAM/M4iiHm2ugJA/s1600-h/Photo%204%5B11%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 4" border="0" alt="Photo 4" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3eeOWbII/AAAAAAAABAQ/nMTV3KjAspA/Photo%204_thumb%5B7%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="408" height="346" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; When Wilson’s reports arrived at Fort Davidson, Ewing sensed that he was not facing a small detachment, but, rather, that Sterling Price was on the other side of the gap. However, rather than immediately evacuate the fort as ordered, he decided to fight a delaying action. Given the circumstances, in which he was outnumbered by better than 10 to 1, it was a somewhat remarkable decision. In his official report, Ewing makes no mention of whether he believed St. Louis was Price’s objective or whether he knew critical reinforcements were on their way to the city. But, if he did, that may explain his decision to stand and fight, which he described as follows:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;By midnight it was evident that the enemy were in strong force, as their column could be heard coming into the valley in steady procession, and their encampment grew extensive. We still did not know positively that Price's main army was there, though all our information was decidedly to that effect. But the advantages of delaying the enemy two or three days in his march northward and of making a stubborn fight before retreating were so great, even though the defense should be unsuccessful and much of the garrison be lost, that I resolved to stand fast and take the chances.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;That night, Ewing gathered all unneeded supplies and commissary stores, rolling stock, and wagons, and sent them north. He also had details quickly construct six platforms along the forts earthen walls for his field guns, and immediately placed four pieces on them. Throughout the night, Ewing kept Major General Smith in De Soto informed of his plans and movements via by telegraph until the Confederates cut the lines at 11:00 a.m. on September 27. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;At first light on the 27th, Price’s men attacked, forcing Wilson back through Arcadia Valley to the gap between Shepherd Mountain and Pilot Knob. Ewing ordered the 14th Iowa to take position on the east end of Shepherd Mountain, and told Wilson to take his cavalry and fall back to the side of Pilot Knob, allowing them to command the gap from both sides and “opening a clear range from the fort.” Wilson and the Iowans were able to stubbornly hold the gap for several hours, but, by early afternoon, the weight of the Confederate forces forced them back towards Fort Davidson. Price’s men now crested Shepherd’s Mountain and swept down the hillside towards the fort, but Ewing’s artillery quickly drove them back. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Soon, however, two Confederate guns appeared atop the mountain and opened fire on the fort. This was what Ewing feared most because, if more enemy guns could be placed on the hills above the fort, they would quickly destroy it. Luckily for the Union defenders, Price could only get these two pieces in place and return fire from seven of Fort Davidson's guns quickly drove the Confederate artillery back to the other side of the hill. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;At this point, the wisest course of action on Sterling Price’s part would have been to wait until more artillery could be brought forward to the mountain tops, then pound Fort Davidson into submission. But that might take until the next morning and Price was impatient for his victory. His officers argued that a mere show of force might induce a Federal surrender, but Price would not listen. Instead, he ordered a frontal assault to begin immediately. Worse, rather than coordinating a simultaneous attack from several fronts, he sent his men in piecemeal, allowing Ewing to use all his artillery and rifles on each attacking group.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3fqRuOKI/AAAAAAAABAU/X8bEqb-_6w4/s1600-h/Photo%205%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Photo 5" border="0" alt="Photo 5" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3gafwNPI/AAAAAAAABAY/3V5UuKNNTZ4/Photo%205_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="412" height="354" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The first attack came from the direction of Shepherd Mountain and was made by General Marmaduke’s command. Marmaduke’s men struggled down the hillside, combating both the terrain and the intense fire from Union artillery. Unable to maintain good order, they took cover in a deep creek bed once they reached the plain in front of the fort. From that position, they maintained an “incessant fire” on the fort’s garrison, but were unable to get any closer. Meanwhile, General Fagan’s Confederates had moved around and over Pilot Knob to approach Fort Davidson from the east. This group assaulted the fort at the double-quick, but had to cross a broad open expanse that offered an excellent field of fire for Ewing’s men. As the Union general later described, &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;We opened on them when at 600 yards from the fort with musketry from the ramparts and from the long line of the north rifle-pits, and with canister from seven pieces of artillery. They rushed on most gallantly, but were broken, confused, and swept down by our rapid and well-directed fire until the advance reached the ditch…”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzyuxdmOI/AAAAAAAAA_c/nTfCm-lQGa8/s1600-h/Photo%206%5B9%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 6" border="0" alt="Photo 6" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qzzu8abvI/AAAAAAAAA_g/__FpdFQhq-I/Photo%206_thumb%5B5%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="396" height="336" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The fighting became frantic at this point. Captain Montgomery described the attack and his artillerymen’s struggle:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;…the four guns inside doing excellent firing with shell until the rebels charged within 150 yards. We then used canister, double charge. The enemy's lines came within thirty paces of the fort. Lieutenant Simonton held his position, doing excellent service, until the enemy were within sixty yards of the fort. He was then ordered inside. Just as the lead team of the right piece reached the gate the two lead horses were shot down, wounding the driver, blocked up the gap so they were unable to get the section inside. The lieutenant ordered all the men to take care of themselves. The men all came in except one, who was captured. The horses then were beginning to stampede, when I ordered them to shoot the horses with their revolvers.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz0trXelI/AAAAAAAAA_k/Pw1arqdbRMs/s1600-h/Photo%207%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 7" border="0" alt="Photo 7" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz1BVWb6I/AAAAAAAAA_o/DrqX-r4Mr9c/Photo%207_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="266" height="396" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The attacking Southern soldiers tried desperately to climb out of the ditch and up the fort’s walls, but they were too steep. As they struggled, the Federal defenders retrieved crude hand grenades from the fort’s magazine and hurled them down on the attackers. This made the ditch untenable and Fagan’s men fell back with heavy losses. Price suspended any further assaults, deciding to bring up artillery during the night and construct ladders for scaling the fort’s walls. He would attack again at dawn.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Meanwhile, Ewing’s interrogation of Confederate prisoners convinced him that, indeed, Sterling Price was here with his entire army. But, Ewing had managed to delay him by two days and decided now was the time to extract his command. At midnight, he began preparations to evacuate and attempt to slip through Confederate lines to the north via the Potosi road. He ordered that the magazine be filled with all spare ammunition and a delayed fuse be prepared that would destroy the magazine two hours after the Federal garrison had left. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;We took possession of the town and valley and drove from them all straggling rebels. The garrison was then aroused, knapsacks packed, haversacks, and cartridge-boxes well supplied and everything destructible, which we could not take away and the enemy might use, placed near or on the magazine. At 3 o'clock Colonel Fletcher silently led the infantry out of the sally port around the ditch, and through the north rifle.pit, forming them under cover of a deep shadow at the end of the pit. The drawbridge was then covered with tents to muffle the sound, and the cavalry and battery marching out formed column with the infantry and took a by-way to the Potosi road&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Under the cover of darkness, Ewing’s entire command silently marched past Confederate camps and up the road to safety. At 5:00 a.m., the Arcadia Valley shook violently as Fort Davidson’s magazine exploded with a roar. This was clearly a sign that something was amiss, but Price did not have anyone investigate until daylight. Soon after Price learned that Ewing had escaped, he also received intelligence that strong reinforcements had arrived in St. Louis, making any attack on the city impossible—his insistence on taking Fort Davidson and Ewing’s successful delaying tactics has cost him dearly. Worst of all, 1,051 Union troops had inflicted more than 1,000 casualties on his army of 16,000.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz2nlpG9I/AAAAAAAAA_s/nG0GFwcFejQ/s1600-h/Photo%208%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 8" border="0" alt="Photo 8" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz3ZfzaPI/AAAAAAAAA_w/U574YKfu_BI/Photo%208_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="415" height="354" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Price would move on and his raid would eventually end with more disasters. But, there is another smaller and more chilling postscript to the story of Fort Davidson. During the fighting on September 27, Major James Wilson was wounded and captured along with five of his men. After the successful evacuation of the fort, he and his comrades remained Confederate prisoners. However, around October 1, Price’s men turned Wilson and the other prisoners over to Tim Reeves, commander of a notorious Confederate guerilla unit, near Union, Missouri. Reeves, a former rural Baptist minister, had been targeted by Major Wilson and his unit and there was a considerable amount of bad blood between them. Reeves promptly had all six men executed and dumped their bodies along St. John’s Creek.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On October 23, a young man named Michael Zwicky from Washington, Missouri and four of his friends found three bodies lying on the ground next to the creek, partially covered by leaves. Two were in Federal uniform, one “distinguished as an artillerist,” and one was in civilian clothing. Horrified, the young men soon discovered three more bodies, one with major’s straps on his coat. The other two bodies had been “torn to pieces” by buzzards and wild hogs. The men quickly covered the bodies and notified the local Justice of the Peace and Coroner, a Mr. Kleinbeck. Kleinbeck investigated the suspicious deaths, remembering hearing “fourteen or fifteen shots [being fired] in rapid succession” three weeks earlier. He gathered papers from the bodies and sent them on to St. Louis, where it was determined that the dead were Major Wilson and his men.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The Federal response to the murder of Wilson and his men was severe. In July 1863, in response to Confederate threats to execute Union prisoners and African-American soldiers in particular, President Lincoln issued a proclamation that “that for every soldier of the United States killed in violation of the laws of war, a rebel soldier shall be executed.” General Rosecrans now acted on the president’s policy by ordering the public execution of six Confederate prisoners of war. Five were to be enlisted men held at St. Louis’ Gratiot Street Prison, while the sixth would be an officer held in Independence.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The five enlisted soldiers were selected at random and none had anything to do with either Reeve’s guerilla unit or Wilson’s murder. They were not told of their fate until the date slated for their execution, October 29. A Catholic priest, Father Ward, and an Episcopalian minister, Reverend Phillip McKim, attended the men after their death warrants were read to them. Five were baptized and the other, young Asa Ladd, wrote a final letter to his wife and children. They then were taken by wagon to Fort Number 4, near what is now Lafayette Park in St. Louis, where a detachment of Union soldiers from the 10th Kansas and 41st Missouri Infantry would carry out the execution. The &lt;i&gt;St. Louis Democrat&lt;/i&gt; reported the scene as follows:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;On the west side of the fort six posts had been set in the ground, each with a seat attached, and each tied with a strip of white cotton cloth, afterward used in bandaging the eyes of the prisoners. Fifty-four men were selected as the executioners. Forty-four belonged to the 10th Kansas and ten to the 41st Missouri. Thirty-six of these comprised the front firing party, eighteen being reserved in case they should not do this work effectually.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;About three o’clock the prisoners arrived on the ground, and sat down, attached to the posts. They all appeared to be more or less affected, but, considering the circumstances, remained remarkably firm. Father Ward and Rev. Mr. McKim spoke to the men in their last moments, exhorting them to put their trust in God. The row of posts ranged north and south, and at the first on the north was Asa V. Ladd, on his left was George Nichols; next Harvey H. Blackburn, George T. Bunch, Charles W. Minnekin, and James W. Gates. Ladd and Blackburn sat with perfect calmness, with their eyes fixed on the ground, and did not speak. Nichols shed tears, which he wiped away with a red pocket-handkerchief, and continued to weep until his eyes were bandaged. Nichols gave no sign of emotion at first, but sat with seeming indifference, scraping the ground with his heel. He asked one of the surgeons if there was any hope of a postponement, and being assured that there was none, he looked more serious, and frequently ejaculated, “Lord, have mercy on my poor soul!” Again he said: “O, to think of the news that will go to father and mother!”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;After the reading of the sentence by Col. Heinrichs, Minnekin expressed a desire to say a few words. He said:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Soldiers, and all of you who hear me, take warning from me. I have been a Confederate soldier four years, and have served my country faithfully. I am now to be shot for what other men have done, that I had no hand in, and know nothing about. I never was a guerrilla, and I am sorry to be shot for what I had nothing to do with, and what I am not guilty of. When I took a prisoner, I always treated him kindly and never harmed a man after he surrendered. I hope God will take me to his bosom when I am dead. O, Lord, be with me!”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;While the sergeant was bandaging his eyes, Minnekin, said: “Sergeant, I don’t blame you. I hope we will all meet in heaven. Boys, farewell to you all; the Lord have mercy on our poor souls!”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The firing party was about ten paces off. Some of the Kansas men appeared to be reluctant to fire upon the prisoners, but Captain Jones told them it was their duty; that they should have no hesitation, as these men had taken the life of many a Union man who was as innocent as themselves.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;At the word, the thirty-six soldiers fired simultaneously, the discharge sounding like a single explosion. The aim of every man was true. One or two of the victims groaned, and Blackburn cried out: “Oh, kill me quick!” In five minutes they were all dead, their heads falling to one side, and their bodies swinging around to the sides of the posts, and being kept from falling by the pinions on their arms. Five of them were shot through the heart, and the sixth received three balls in his breast, dying almost instantly. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz398RqQI/AAAAAAAAA_0/SVkvl2B2Nnk/s1600-h/Photo%209%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Photo 9" border="0" alt="Photo 9" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5qz4XDWvXI/AAAAAAAAA_4/jbJUp77sUTI/Photo%209_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="277" height="231" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As was so often the case on the margins of this war, brutality and inhumanity had been answered in kind. No form of justice was served and both sides were guilty of nothing less than mindless, vengeful, cold blooded murder. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-6673494124719196691?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/6673494124719196691/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/on-margins-of-war-fort-davidson.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6673494124719196691'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/6673494124719196691'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/03/on-margins-of-war-fort-davidson.html' title='On the Margins of the War: Fort Davidson'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S5z3aQnPeSI/AAAAAAAABAA/njqvqEoMjYo/s72-c/Photo%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-8917087191004718838</id><published>2010-01-09T10:52:00.007-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-26T12:13:33.780-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Stone&apos;s River'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Orphan Brigade'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='John Breckinridge'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Braxton Bragg'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='William Rosecrans'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Murfreesboro'/><title type='text'>Stone’s River: New Year’s Hell</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;In some of my previous posts, I have examined both those Civil War battles considered pivotal by historians as well as those of lesser importance, those fought on the margins of the war. However, there is yet another category of Civil War battle that bears some exploration. That category would include those battles that involved large armies in key theaters of the war, but that, for the most part, are not generally well known. These are engagements that have faded from memory because, while they were important at the time, they have been overshadowed by the “greater” events of the war. And, while Civil War historians know about these battles, the average American would not recognize their names if you mentioned them.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Of these battles, and the one I believe most noteworthy, occurred along the banks of Stone’s River, just outside Murfreesboro, Tennessee during the New Year’s holiday of 1862-1863. Fought during miserable weather that saw bitterly cold rain and sleet, the three-day battle would involve more than 80,000 soldiers and inflict staggering casualties, with over 23,500 men killed, wounded, or missing. The fighting would, at times, be some of the most brutal and ferocious of the war, and, as always, there be incredible bravery and cruelty, as well as great leadership and leadership that was almost criminally inept. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As 1862 approached its end, both sides had seen success and failure. In the Eastern Theater, Confederate forces had been under the leadership of Robert E. Lee since June and, while the Maryland Campaign had ended unsuccessfully in September, he had driven George McClellan from the doors of Richmond back to Washington, smashed John Pope’s Army of Virginia at Second Manassas, and inflicted a massive defeat on the Army of the Potomac at Fredericksburg in early December. However, the West was a different story. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;On the far side of the Appalachians, Confederate forces had not fared well at all. The Union Army of the Tennessee, under Ulysses S. Grant’s command, had followed his victories at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson in February with a stunning victory at Shiloh in April. Since then, they had moved deep into Mississippi to take both Corinth and Memphis, and entered the winter trying to find a way to neutralize Vicksburg. Given the loss of New Orleans to Admiral Farragut in April, the capture of Vicksburg would mean Federal control of the entire Mississippi River. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0izyxW5q-I/AAAAAAAAA7o/9FL2i5BMVHM/s1600-h/Buell%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Buell" border="0" alt="Buell" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0izzSQRv8I/AAAAAAAAA7s/fDo_90oOJ-Y/Buell_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="200" height="280" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; At the same time, the other Federal army in the theater had also seen success. The Army of the Ohio, led by General Don Carlos Buell, had joined with Grant at Shiloh and then gone on to fight General Braxton Bragg’s Army of Tennessee to a bloody draw at Perryville, Kentucky in October. However, the aftermath of that battle saw controversy on both sides. Buell was harshly criticized by President Lincoln and General-in-Chief Henry Halleck for not pursuing and destroying Bragg after the battle, and Bragg was attacked by his own staff for surrendering the field at Perryville to Buell.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0izz1lrc_I/AAAAAAAAA7w/OsZe5tCNYu8/s1600-h/Halleck%5B3%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Halleck" border="0" alt="Halleck" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz0Vc0BCI/AAAAAAAAA70/WUX_3i1lhWc/Halleck_thumb%5B1%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="183" height="244" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Buell defended his actions after Perryville, but to no avail. Lincoln and Halleck saw that, while Kentucky and western Tennessee were now essentially in Union hands, central and eastern Tennessee remained solidly in Confederate control. In their minds, had Buell pursued, engaged, and defeated Bragg, all of Tennessee would easily fall to Federal forces. On October 24, Halleck ordered General William Rosecrans to take command of Buell’s army, which was renamed the Army of the Cumberland. Halleck’s orders to Rosecrans were very specific as to what was expected of him and his new command.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The great objects to be kept in view in your operations in the field are: First, to drive the enemy from Kentucky and Middle Tennessee; second, to take and hold East Tennessee, cutting the line of railroad at Chattanooga, Cleveland, or Athens, so as to destroy the connection of the valley of Virginia with Georgia and the other Southern States. It is hoped that by prompt and rapid movements a considerable part of this may be accomplished before the roads become impassable from the winter rains…You will fully appreciate the importance of moving light and rapidly, and also the necessity of procuring as many of your supplies as possible in the country passed over…Every effort should be made to ascertain Bragg's movements by pressing him closely…I need not urge upon you the necessity of giving active employment to your forces. Neither the country nor the Government will much longer put up with the inactivity of some of our armies and generals.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz03DmeXI/AAAAAAAAA74/j7hFrdfhoFY/s1600-h/Rosecrans%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Rosecrans" border="0" alt="Rosecrans" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz1I9etAI/AAAAAAAAA78/Xb-TsJbNuMU/Rosecrans_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="221" height="211" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; I have written about Rosecrans in some other posts, but, in doing so, I have looked at him only in the context of what happened later in 1863. At this point in the war, Rosecrans was something of an unknown. He had been in command of troops that captured Corinth earlier in the year, but his lack of aggression did not produce much confidence in his abilities. Rosecrans was also something of an oddity in the Regular Army in that he had converted to Roman Catholicism while a cadet at West Point and had seen no service in the Mexican War. This automatically made him someone to be considered both suspect and odd by the norms of the army at that time. “Old Rosy,” as he was known to his men, was 43 years old, and an imposing figure at six-feet tall. He was a hard drinker and was as quick to anger as he was to forgive. He was a careful planner and strategist who preferred the Jominian philosophy of defeating an enemy via maneuver as opposed to confrontations designed to destroy the opposing army. However, in battle, he became excited and emotional, preferring a direct, on-the scene leadership style.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;So, despite Halleck’s clear desire to see Rosecrans get the army moving against Bragg, the new commander of the Army of the Cumberland remained at headquarters in Nashville. In Rosecrans’ mind, the army needed to be reorganized after its battle at Perryville and resupplied before moving forward. The resulting lethargy lasted from late October into early December, which incensed Halleck. He sent Rosecrans a tersely worded dispatch and Rosecrans responded just as emphatically.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;WAR DEPARTMENT, Washington, December 4, 1862.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General ROSECRANS, Nashville, Tenn.:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;The President is very impatient at your long stay in Nashville. The favorable season for your campaign will soon be over. You give Bragg time to supply himself by plundering the very country your army should cave occupied. From all information received here, it is believed that he is carrying large quantities of stores into Alabama, and preparing to fall back partly on Chattanooga and partly on Columbus, Miss. Twice have I been asked to designate some one else to command your army. If you remain one more week at Nashville, I cannot prevent your removal. As I wrote you when you took the command, the Government demands action, and if you cannot respond to that demand some one else will be tried.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;H. W. HALLECK, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;General-in-Chief&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;NASHVILLE, TENN., December 4, 1862--10.45 p.m.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Maj. Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Your dispatch received. I reply in few but earnest words. I have lost no time. Everything I have done was necessary, absolutely so; and has been done as rapidly as possible. Any attempt to advance sooner would have increased our difficulty both in front and rear. In front, because of greater obstacles, enemies in greater force, and fighting with better chances of escaping pursuit, if overthrown in battle. In rear, because of insufficiency and uncertainty of supplies, both of subsistence and ammunition, and no security of any kind to fall back upon in case of disaster. We should most probably have had a flying enemy to pursue, with a command daily fritted away by the large detachments required to guard forage and provision trains, and after all have been obliged to halt somewhere, to await the indispensable supplies, for which we have been waiting. Many of our soldiers are to this day barefoot, without blankets, without tents, without good arms, and cavalry without horses. Our true objective now is the enemy's force, for if they come near, we save wear, tear, risk, and strength; subject them to what we escape, and gain all the chances to be expected from a rise in the river. If the Government which ordered me here confides in my judgment, it may rely on my continuing to do what I have been trying to--that is, my whole duty. If my superiors have lost confidence in me, they had better at once put some one in my place and let the future test the propriety of the change. I have but one word to add, which is, that I need no other stimulus to make me do my duty than the knowledge of what it is. To threats of removal or the like I must be permitted to say that I am insensible.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;W. S. ROSECRANS, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Major-General&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz1sf-CcI/AAAAAAAAA8A/gqx2eCGmsso/s1600-h/Bragg%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Bragg" border="0" alt="Bragg" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz2d6jGMI/AAAAAAAAA8E/qbXpQ2F29gI/Bragg_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="218" height="300" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; On the Confederate side, the command situation for Braxton Bragg was different and, in many ways, far worse than that facing Rosecrans. Rosecrans, despite having to deal with pressures from Washington, had managed to keep a cohesive command organization. Bragg and his subordinate commanders, on the other hand, had managed to create a command atmosphere that can best be described as a “snake pit.” First of all, Bragg was not a likeable man. The famous Southern diarist, Mary Chesnut, recorded that Bragg possessed a unique “winning way of earning everyone’s detestation.” He was ill-tempered, stubborn, intractable, overly sensitive to criticism, and more than a little paranoid. However, in Bragg’s case, the paranoia was legitimate as he was roundly despised by all his army’s commanders. The only man who seemed to like him and see any military abilities in him was President Jefferson Davis. Davis had known Bragg since the war in Mexico and the two men shared a mutual trust and admiration. Unfortunately, that is probably because they shared such similar personalities.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz2twLwOI/AAAAAAAAA8I/1zetvZZYpQA/s1600-h/Jefferson%20Davis%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Jefferson Davis" border="0" alt="Jefferson Davis" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz3br472I/AAAAAAAAA8M/HDzKHARwxQE/Jefferson%20Davis_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="183" height="274" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Davis viewed the public outcry over Bragg’s withdrawal from Perryville as a personal attack. He believed that the only reason Bragg was being so harshly criticized in the Southern press and Confederate congress was because of his association with Davis. Therefore, as he often tended to do, the Confederate president saw this as yet another example of his numerous enemies, both real and perceived, trying to gain political leverage. As a result, he defended Bragg vigorously in public. However, privately, Davis had deep concerns about Bragg.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Those concerns were not the product of what the press and his political opponents said, but, rather, were derived from the complaints of Bragg’s own subordinate commanders. And the word “complaints” is a mild description for what Bragg’s generals were saying. Generals Leonidas Polk, a former Episcopal bishop from Louisiana, and also a close Davis associate, led the charge against Bragg and was supported by his fellow commanders, Generals William Hardee and Kirby Smith. General Henry Heth would write that he and Kirby Smith believed “General Bragg had lost his mind.” Another officer wrote that, while he thought Bragg to be of sound mind, he would agree with anyone who saw the general as “utterly incompetent.” &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz30eYhtI/AAAAAAAAA8Q/5ojCn_r90m8/s1600-h/Polk%2C%20Hardee%2C%20and%20Smith%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Polk, Hardee, and Smith" border="0" alt="Polk, Hardee, and Smith" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz4ly_m0I/AAAAAAAAA8U/kpETu9aVzGM/Polk%2C%20Hardee%2C%20and%20Smith_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="406" height="234" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In late October, as Bragg’s subordinates plotted in an effort to effect a coup against their commander, Davis called Bragg to Richmond. While Bragg was aware of the complaints against him and deeply angered by his commanders’ apparent acts of insubordination, he approached Davis contritely and modestly in their meeting. Bragg pointed out to the president that, while he, indeed, retreated before Buell’s army at Perryville and lost Kentucky in the process, he had inflicted 25,000 casualties on the enemy and, most importantly, kept his army intact. Further, Bragg went on to say, with the Confederate defeats in Mississippi, his army was now the only one in the West still capable of resisting Union advances. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Then, Bragg offered Davis a new plan and one designed not just to resist a Federal attack, but to take the offensive against Rosecrans. He proposed to move his army forward up the line of the Nashville &amp;amp; Chattanooga Railroad to establish a new base at Murfreesboro, some 30 miles southeast of Nashville. From there, he would attack Rosecrans, drive his army from Nashville, recapture the state capital, and move to threaten Grant’s rear in western Tennessee. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;This kind of offensive mindset was exactly the sort Davis appreciated and Bragg knew it. The president heartily approved of Bragg’s plan and sent him back to his army carrying Davis’ unqualified support. Davis then called Generals Polk and Hardee to Richmond in an attempt to swage their anger towards Bragg. He listened politely to their arguments for removing Bragg, then elevated them both to the rank of lieutenant general, and, thus duly bribed by promotion, convinced them to return to Bragg’s army to carry out the new offensive against Rosecrans.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz5aflX7I/AAAAAAAAA8Y/UpSK7DBwEP8/s1600-h/Breckinridge%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Breckinridge" border="0" alt="Breckinridge" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz51rRL8I/AAAAAAAAA8c/ALMCrlPSuJw/Breckinridge_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="196" height="294" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Meanwhile, Bragg was back in Tennessee implementing the first stage of his plan by ordering his other key commander, General John Breckinridge, to move his 6,000 man force to Murfreesboro and establish command there. This Breckinridge accomplished on October 28, but he worried that, once Rosecrans figured out how small his force was, the Union general would move to crush him. Luckily for Breckinridge, Rosecrans was too busy reorganizing and resupplying his army. While he noted Breckinridge’s move to Murfreesboro, he did nothing to counter it.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;However, as the weeks passed, Bragg still faced numerous challenges in executing his planned offensive. First, his supplies were short and foraging in late fall proved difficult. His men would need both food and good clothing if they were to campaign during the coming winter. Then, in early December, his ally, President Davis, complicated matters further by insisting General Joe Johnston transfer 9,000 men from Bragg’s army to that of General Pemberton at Vicksburg. Johnston, who was now in command of the entire Western Theater, had never gotten along with Davis and he bitterly opposed the transfer of troops from Bragg’s army, which was now all encamped at Murfreesboro. Davis decided to visit Bragg and the army, arriving December 10. He inspected the army and despite his discussions with Bragg, he renewed his order that the 9,000 men move to Vicksburg. As a result, Brag was left with only 40,000 men to undertake a winter offensive against Rosecrans’ 80,000 in and around Nashville.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As Bragg struggled to manage his army at Murfreesboro, Rosecrans prepared a plan of his own. Despite his sincere and bombastic opposition to Halleck’s orders to move against Bragg, Rosecrans got the message. As soon as he received more supplies, he fully intended to move against Bragg, and that was accomplished by mid-December. As Christmas arrived, Rosecrans felt the moment had, indeed, come. Not only was his army well supplied, intelligence told him that Bragg was forced to send troops to Vicksburg. In addition, he learned that John Hunt Morgan and Bedford Forrest’s cavalry had also been detached from Bragg's army. Finally, all indications pointed to Bragg simply settling down for the winter at Murfreesboro.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz6YtDfbI/AAAAAAAAA8g/eICe-TIPSDY/s1600-h/Thomas%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Thomas" border="0" alt="Thomas" align="right" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz66cWOMI/AAAAAAAAA8k/ZyF9Q_Xxr8o/Thomas_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="207" height="294" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; On Christmas Day, Rosecrans called a staff conference to present the plan he and General George Thomas had developed. The Army of the Cumberland would advance toward Murfreesboro in three parallel columns, with General Crittenden going straight down the Nashville Turnpike to Murfreesboro, while Generals McCook and Thomas advanced on his right. They would engage Bragg’s army, which Rosecrans mistakenly believed to be scattered around Murfreesboro, and do so with only 44,000 men. Rosecrans had elected to leave the remainder of the army behind, garrisoning Nashville and guarding the railroad. As a result, he had unintentionally evened the odds more in Bragg’s favor. As the meeting concluded, a little Christmas cheer was passed around the room in the form of brandy toddies. The mood became lighter, but soon, Rosecrans pounded his fist on the table in an emotional outburst and told his commanders, ‘We move tomorrow, gentlemen! We shall skirmish, probably as soon as we pass the outposts. Press them hard! Drive them out of their nests! Make them fight or run! Fight them! Fight them! Fight I say!”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz7iZVgHI/AAAAAAAAA8o/XBmOnbQFNvw/s1600-h/Watkins%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Watkins" border="0" alt="Watkins" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz8SHGsdI/AAAAAAAAA8s/oRtYQ9mlzc0/Watkins_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="201" height="309" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As Rosecrans was announcing his advance, Bragg’s camp was enjoying the holidays in high style. Oblivious to any possible threat, the officers attended Christmas balls and parties. The liquor flowed and the officers danced the nights away, while their men huddled for warmth in camp, lonely and far from home. The officers’ merriment did not go unnoticed. The Confederate memoirist, Sam Watkins, who was a private in Bragg’s army, would later write that, during the Christmas holidays of 1862, “John Barleycorn was our general-in-chief…our generals, and colonels, and captains had kissed John a little too often.” However, on the morning of December 26, as the Army of the Cumberland moved south, an incident occurred which added to the continuing discord among Bragg’s commanders and the men of his army as well. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Without doubt, the ablest of Bragg’s commanders was John Breckinridge. Breckinridge, who had been James Buchanan’s vice president, was a man of great integrity who had demonstrated considerable military ability, despite the fact that his only experience was as a volunteer officer during the Mexican War. He was brave and resilient, and a solid leader whose men adored him. As a native Kentuckian, he and his men were considered an essential part of Bragg’s fall campaign into Kentucky, and Bragg hoped that thousands of fellow Kentuckians would flock to their banner. However, that hope did not materialize and Bragg was very bitter about it. As a result, he had no use for Breckinridge or anyone from Kentucky, as he wrote to his wife, “Why should I stay with my handful of brave Southern men to fight for cowards who skulked about in the dark to say to us, ‘we are with you. Only whip these fellows out of our country and let us see you can protect us, and we will join you.’”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz8nyRjmI/AAAAAAAAA8w/4Rhy5yOhY70/s1600-h/Orphan%20Brigade%20Colors%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Orphan Brigade Colors" border="0" alt="Orphan Brigade Colors" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz8zmkelI/AAAAAAAAA80/AAKiWpBx41s/Orphan%20Brigade%20Colors_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="217" height="166" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Bragg made no secret of his contempt for Breckinridge and, especially, his Kentucky brigade, who, because their state was in Union hands, had come to be called the “Orphan Brigade.” Sadly, he seems to have decided to demonstrate it in a most cruel and vindictive manner. On December 20, Bragg convened a court martial to hear the case regarding charges of desertion leveled against Private Asa Lewis of the 6th Kentucky Infantry Regiment. Lewis case was fairly typical. His 12-month enlistment was over and, as he had chosen not to reenlist, he did not believe that a new policy requiring him to serve for either three years or the war’s duration applied to him. Further, with his father’s recent death, he was the sole means of support for his mother and three younger siblings. He requested a furlough, which was denied, and decided to simply leave. Unfortunately for Lewis, he had done this once before and received a reprimand—for a second desertion, he received a death sentence. Breckinridge and his officers pleaded the boy’s case to Bragg, arguing that carrying out the sentence would be tantamount to murder. However, given Bragg’s feelings for Kentucky and his inflexible nature, he was unmoved by their pleas for mercy. He was determined to make an example of young Private Lewis.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;At 11:00 a.m. on the day after Christmas, Bragg had Asa Lewis marched in front of the Orphan Brigade as a cold, heavy rain fell. The brigade was placed in a hollow, open-ended square around him and a firing squad assembled in his front. Pale and clearly distraught, Breckinridge approached the boy and the two quietly whispered to one another for a few minutes. The general then remounted his horse and joined the rest of the brigade. At precisely noon, the firing squad executed the sentence, piercing Lewis’ body with 11 bullets. As the young private fell dead, Breckinridge pitched forward in his saddle, overcome by emotion and deathly ill. His staff quickly grabbed him and saved him from falling off his mount. Both the Orphan Brigade and their general marched away from the scene filled with a deep, bitter hatred for Braxton Bragg.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Luckily for Bragg, General Joe Wheeler and his cavalry remained with the army, and soon brought news of Rosecrans’ advance. Bragg moved to prepare to meet the Union threat, however, the three-columns Rosecrans employed confused him, and he was uncertain where the main Federal attack would fall. Therefore, he dispersed his army across all the approaches to Murfreesboro from Nashville. The resulting Confederate positions were not particularly advantageous and the terrain itself would make it a difficult field for either side to fight on. The land was marked by limestone outcroppings, with deep crevices and large boulders, and these were surrounded by dense, thick stands of red cedar. This would make unit cohesion difficult and the dense cedar severely limited visibility in places. In addition, the weather was simply awful. It was cold and windy, with a steady rain that gave way occasionally to freezing drizzle and sleet.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz9hUKj0I/AAAAAAAAA84/dYqoRTsPHxI/s1600-h/Map%201%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Map 1" border="0" alt="Map 1" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz-aQfCyI/AAAAAAAAA88/IEpX_CtAx3s/Map%201_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="371" height="352" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The two armies sparred as Rosecrans approached, with Wheeler’s cavalry slashing the Union columns at every opportunity. Finally, the Union army took up positions opposite Bragg on December 29. Rosecrans deployed Crittenden’s men on the left, anchored on the river and extending across the Nashville Turnpike. George Thomas moved in on Crittenden’s right, extending the union line to the south, while McCook took the far right, with his line arcing to the southwest. For his part, Bragg placed Hardee opposite McCook, with Polk in the center facing Thomas. However, the Confederate right was another matter. Here, Bragg chose to place Breckinridge across the river, which now would separate his right wing from the rest of the army. It was not a sound placement by any means, and, while his commanders would urge a change, Bragg would stubbornly refuse to hear their arguments. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Ironically, both Rosecrans and Bragg envisioned their offensive plans as attacks on the other’s right flank. Should they undertake them simultaneously and meet with success, the two armies would spin about like a gigantic pinwheel. And both planned to attack on New Year’s Eve morning, December 31. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The night of December 30 was cold, wet, and miserable for the soldiers in the line on both sides. Sometime before the evening tattoo, one of the Union’s regimental bands struck up “Yankee Doodle” and then “Hail Columbia.” As the music drifted across the field, the Confederate soldiers listened quietly. Then, one of their bands answered, playing “Dixie.” This friendly exchange of music continued for a time, until a Federal band started to play the bittersweet sounds of “Home, Sweet Home.” Within minutes, a Southern band joined in, and the bands played together in what was a unique expression of mutual longing for home and family. Finally, more and more bands joined in and the collective musical forces of both armies played the tune together. One soldier from Tennessee remembered that, “after our bands had ceased playing, we could hear the sweet refrain as it died away on the cool frosty air.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;New Year’s Eve dawned cold and gray, with fog and drizzle obscuring the field of battle. On the Union left, General Crittenden’s men prepared to move across Stone’s River and begin the assault on Bragg’s right. As a result, Rosecrans was nearby and his focus was on Crittenden’s preparations. To the south along Thomas’ line, it was quiet for the most part and men prepared their breakfasts. However, on the far right near his juncture with McCook’s troops, one of McCook’s divisions was preparing to fight. That division was led by General Phil Sheridan. During the night, one of Sheridan’s brigade commanders, General Joshua Sill, brought him word that his pickets had spotted a considerable amount of Confederate activity to his front, and it appeared they were moving toward the far right of the Union line. The two men rode to wake General McCook and tell him what had been observed. McCook quickly dismissed them and the possible threat, and went back to sleep.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;But Sheridan did not like the situation and, upon his return to his division’s lines, he ordered his staff to quietly rouse the men, give them a quick breakfast, and then get them into line of battle. Sheridan next walked the line personally to ensure every regiment was in-place and ready for what he suspected might be a Confederate attack. As the deep black of night steadily turned to a gloomy, opaque, misty gray, McCook received additional reports of movement along his line. Finally, he issued orders to his other divisions to make preparations for an attack. But, it was too little and too late.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz-8jTv_I/AAAAAAAAA9A/cT-x9_u-5lU/s1600-h/Foggy%20Morning%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Foggy Morning" border="0" alt="Foggy Morning" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0iz_mVGdyI/AAAAAAAAA9E/gAZ_AoV2CM4/Foggy%20Morning_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="371" height="278" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Minutes later, the soldiers on McCook’s far right saw dark, shadowy figures quietly approaching through the dense mist. Suddenly, the figures merged into a long, seemingly unending line, and the morning calm was suddenly broken by the shrill cry of the Rebel yell. That yell came from 11,000 Confederates under Hardee. They smashed into the Federal right flank, shooting men down as they ate their breakfast, with their rifles out of reach. There was a brief flurry of hand-to-hand fighting, but McCook’s men began to flee in panic towards the rear and the Nashville Turnpike, three miles away. Some Federal regiments tried to make a stand but, unsupported and isolated, they also soon broke for the rear. Within 30 minutes, two of McCook’s brigades ceased to exist.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0Ag-NV6I/AAAAAAAAA9I/Cv5g6ZyG0e0/s1600-h/Rocco%20retreat%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Rocco retreat" border="0" alt="Rocco retreat" align="left" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0BPMXndI/AAAAAAAAA9M/85Np5r0PKqI/Rocco%20retreat_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="259" height="246" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Nearby, Sheridan’s division along with Sill’s fought back and, with the loss of those two brigades, the Union right had bent back inward. The new flank was attacked by four Confederate brigades but stubbornly held. While they too would eventually be forced to give ground, Bragg’s attack was starting to lose momentum. Then, Polk began his attack on the Union center, in an attempt to prevent any support from going to McCook. But Polk’s attacks were conducted in a piecemeal fashion and George Thomas’ men turned them back, inflicting a great number of casualties.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Meanwhile, Rosecrans could hear the steady thumping of artillery to his right along with a steady cascade of rifle fire. However, despite the bad reports coming in, he did not seem concerned. Finally, when McCook sent a message pleading for reinforcements, Rosecrans realized the magnitude of the disaster on the Union right. He ordered Crittenden to cease his advance and sent troops to bolster Sheridan and Sill. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0CNnJhvI/AAAAAAAAA9Q/igDVivdYBI0/s1600-h/Abandoned%20Guns%5B11%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Abandoned Guns" border="0" alt="Abandoned Guns" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0CxgKmLI/AAAAAAAAA9Y/XEHk0RpJVIM/Abandoned%20Guns_thumb%5B7%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="322" height="258" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The fighting on the Union right continued unabated as Hardee pressed both Sheridan and Sill back. Soon, dead horses and soldiers, smashed artillery, and burning wagon littered the fields northwest of Murfreesboro. Because the ground contained so much limestone, blood did not soak into the soil. Rather, it gathered on the ground in pools, both large and small, dotting the landscape and adding a ghoulish quality to an already nightmarish scene. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0De-ugxI/AAAAAAAAA9c/6JeE75DFUiE/s1600-h/Map%202%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Map 2" border="0" alt="Map 2" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0ELTkqPI/AAAAAAAAA9g/xo5fK-ZE5-M/Map%202_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="360" height="361" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Sheridan’s division was fighting especially hard and he was everywhere personally directing his men. This would soon become a necessity, as he would lose all three of his brigade commanders before noon. By 10:00 a.m., the Federal line had been pushed back into a V-shape, with the left side facing east and the right facing west. Sheridan’s division manned the apex of this reformed line and, given that they formed a salient, the Confederate attacks now came from both sides. He would fight a skillful withdrawal, all the while maintaining a tight hold on the Union units on either side. And, while this V-shaped line was vulnerable, it also allowed Rosecrans to quickly shift his forces wherever they were needed, which he did with great energy and skill.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;This morning would be the high point of Rosecrans’ entire career and he exercised a brand of personal courage and leadership typically reserved for corps and division commanders. He rode all about the battlefield, asking for reports, giving succinct orders, and providing encouragement where needed, and it was much need on that cold, bloody morning. On the left, he rode up to Colonel William Price, whose brigade was positioned along the river to prevent any Confederate crossing attempts. Rosecrans shouted at price, “Will you hold this ford?” Price replied, honestly, “I will try, sir!” Rosecrans shouted even louder, “Will you hold this ford?” Price replied, “I will die right here, sir!” Still not satisfied, Rosecrans shouted once more, his voice filled with emotion, “Will you &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;u&gt;hold&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; this ford?” The young colonel responded, “Yes, sir!”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0EydnUUI/AAAAAAAAA9k/sVDruABpE7g/s1600-h/Map%203%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Map 3" border="0" alt="Map 3" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0Fum2RfI/AAAAAAAAA9o/_5Xqh2c0UHM/Map%203_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="384" height="381" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; By midday, the Union apex had shifted to an area known as the Round Forest, a small hill of limestone punctuated by dense cedar groves, and the right was aligning along the Nashville Turnpike. But Rosecrans continued to strengthen his line, sending units wherever they were needed most, no matter what brigade or division they belonged to. As Hardee’s assault lost all its energy due to a steadily mounting casualty toll, Bragg ordered Polk to renew his attacks, focusing on the Round Forest. There, his men were met by a staggering punch issued by Colonel William Hazen’s brigade. Polk continued to hammer away at Hazen and Rosecrans poured reinforcements into what became known as Hell’s Half-Acre. By 1:00 p.m., Polk’s men were spent and Bragg called for Breckinridge to send him four fresh brigades from across the river. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0GHCiGyI/AAAAAAAAA9s/rIgIEgwdGI4/s1600-h/Map%204%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Map 4" border="0" alt="Map 4" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0GwTPgUI/AAAAAAAAA9w/F7VNqqBOLj8/Map%204_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="386" height="377" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As Bragg waited on Breckinridge’s men, Rosecrans and Thomas further reinforced the Round Forest, bringing in every available piece of artillery. At 4:00 p.m., the first two of Breckinridge’s brigades moved into the line opposite the Round Forest and awaited Polk’s orders, as well as the the arrival of the remaining two brigades. However, under pressure from Bragg, Polk elected not to wait and launched the assault with two instead of four brigades. The men marched smartly across the field, now littered with hundreds of bodies from the previous attacks. The newly arrived Union artillery quickly opened fire, blasting huge gaps in the advancing lines, but they kept coming forward. When the Confederate line reached a range of only 50 yards, Hazen ordered his infantry to open fire. The results were devastating. Breckinridge’s men fell by the dozens and the entire attacking line staggered to a halt, then broke to the rear amid a hail of rifle and artillery fire. One regiment lost 47 percent of its men and many others suffered more than 30 percent casualties. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;One would have thought this would have convinced Bragg of the futility of another attack, but he refused to change his mind. When Breckinridge’s other two brigades arrived, he ordered Polk to sacrifice them as well. It is little wonder that some officers questioned Bragg’s sanity at this point. By now, the Federal artillery in the Round Forest numbered more than 50 guns and, as the assault was renewed, they were fired as fast as they could be reloaded. The second Confederate attack got no farther than its predecessor and the results were nearly identical. Nothing was gained and nothing was proven except for the bravery of Breckinridge’s men.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0HXVLADI/AAAAAAAAA90/rKFDCnxrw9w/s1600-h/Garesche%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Garesche" border="0" alt="Garesche" align="left" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0IJp4fMI/AAAAAAAAA94/UhuGzG3E7ok/Garesche_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="198" height="312" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; At one point, Rosecrans and his staff were close to the action, observing the defense of the Round Forest. With him was Colonel Julius Garesché, his aide and his closest friend from his cadet days at West Point. In fact, it was Garesché who convinced him to convert to Catholicism. As the fighting raged in front of them, a round of solid shot from a Confederate cannon roared past within inches of the commanding general’s head. As it flew by him, it hit Garesché in the face. He was immediately decapitated and his headless body stayed in the saddle for 20 paces before pitching off the horse to the ground. Rosecrans rode on, his uniform covered with Garesché’s blood, unaware of what happened behind him. Later, when he was told about his friend’s death, he quietly said, “Brave men die in battle. Let us push on.” However, no matter his words, Rosecrans was deeply affected by his comrade’s death. After the battle, he carefully cut the buttons from his uniform and placed them in an envelope marked, “Buttons I wore the day Garesché was killed.” He would carry that envelope with him the rest of his life.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;With sunset, the sounds of battle quickly faded and gave way to the moaning of the wounded. The cold, dark, blustery night was filled with the sight of lanterns floating between the two lines, as men from both sides attended to the wounded and dying.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Rosecrans held a meeting of his commanders to discuss the next day’s action. Old Rosy asked them if they should retreat, but only McCook and a cavalry officer thought that was the right course of action. As Rosecrans asked about retreat, George Thomas, who had been napping, suddenly awoke, looked around him with a fierce gaze and said, “This army does not retreat.” With that, the issue was settled and the Army of the Cumberland would stay and fight.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Bragg, however, was flush with victory. He was certain Rosecrans would limp back to Nashville during the night, and he sent an urgent telegram to Jefferson Davis trumpeting his success: “The enemy has yielded his strong position and is falling back. God has granted us a happy New Year.” So convinced was Bragg of his victory, he went to bed that night without making a single adjustment to his line of battle. As far as he was concerned, the Battle of Stone’s River was over.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;When the dawn of the new year of 1863 arrived, Bragg was greeted not by the sight of an empty field before him, but, rather, by the same blue lines of infantry that had been there the night before. Bragg was shocked and seemed paralyzed. When Hardee, Polk, and Breckinridge came to him seeking orders to deal with the continued Yankee presence, Bragg had none to give. Instead, he sunk into a sort of mental lethargy, issuing orders for menial tasks as opposed to crafting a new strategy. Later in the day, he ordered Breckinridge to resume his original position across the river, but that was the extent of his leadership for the day. That night, he continued to seek signs that Rosecrans was finally withdrawing, but they did not come—the Union army was not simply going to go away as he hoped.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The next morning, Bragg, upon finding the enemy still in his front, ordered an artillery bombardment to see if it might provoke a response. He wanted to see just how committed Rosecrans was to holding his position. When the Federal artillery answered in kind and more so, he had his answer. After fretting about a course of action, he decided to try to place his own artillery on high ground east of the river in front of Breckinridge. This would allow him to pour a potentially devastating fire into the Union left flank, which might drive Rosecrans out of his positions. Bragg order a reconnaissance of the area and, when the scouts returned, they told him that the high ground he wanted for his artillery was already in possession of a Union division. Bragg decided to order Breckinridge to take the ridge and called the Kentuckian to his headquarters. When he was told of his assignment, the former vice president protested in anger, telling Bragg that his men could not possibly take such a strong position. Exhibiting both his intransigence and his dislike for Breckinridge, Bragg told him that his Kentucky soldiers had suffered the least thus far and now it was their turn to prove their worthiness. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Breckinridge again protested the order, telling Bragg that he had personally seen the Federal emplacements and they could not be taken by direct assault. Bragg angrily told him, “Sir, my information is different. I have given an order to attack the enemy and expect it to be obeyed!” With that, the discussion was over.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0IogVB-I/AAAAAAAAA98/rPH61GDeZcQ/s1600-h/Hanson%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Hanson" border="0" alt="Hanson" align="right" src="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0I7Hk9YI/AAAAAAAAA-A/q62K_jAkyLc/Hanson_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="174" height="275" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; When Breckinridge returned to his men and told them what had been ordered, General Roger Hanson, commander of the Orphan Brigade, exploded in anger, and proposed that he go to the headquarters and shoot General Bragg. Breckinridge prevailed upon him not to do so, and, instead, to go prepare his command for the attack.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;At 3:00 p.m., as Breckinridge massed his men for the assault, Rosecrans observed the activity and sent reinforcements across the river. More importantly, he also moved additional artillery onto the west bank of the river, where they could cover the Union defenders. By the time Breckinridge began to move forward, Rosecrans had assembled 58 guns on the high ground facing east.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0JslnrgI/AAAAAAAAA-E/JWntjVNyjUk/s1600-h/Union%20left%20guns%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Union left guns" border="0" alt="Union left guns" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0KFLhuvI/AAAAAAAAA-I/RalI2Ox0j0c/Union%20left%20guns_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="326" height="251" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; An hour later, Breckinridge’s men started to advance across nearly 600 yards of open ground into the teeth of a Federal division and a mass of supporting artillery. Despite the heavy defensive fire, the Kentuckians never faltered, moving ever closer, and finally pouring over the Union lines. The blue-clad defenders fell back in disorder and, after 30 minutes of fierce fighting, Breckinridge’s men had accomplished an objective they believed was impossible. However, now, rather than stopping to dig in and hold, they foolishly pressed forward in pursuit of the fleeing Yankees. It proved to be a fatal error.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0LN6hIvI/AAAAAAAAA-Q/eDsOUo1yI-w/s1600-h/Map%205%5B4%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-bottom: 0px; border-left: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top: 0px; border-right: 0px" title="Map 5" border="0" alt="Map 5" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0i0L4w-SyI/AAAAAAAAA-U/pcEvc98NGr4/Map%205_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="383" height="377" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; As soon as the retreating Union troops were out of the way, the 58 Federal guns west of the river opened fire on Breckinridge’s still advancing line. Blasting away at better than 100 rounds per minute, they simply slaughtered the Kentuckians. Within minutes, the entire flow of the battle had changed. As the Southerners turned to retreat back up the slope of the hill, Crittenden ordered infantry reserves forward, driving the Orphan Brigade back across the hill they had just taken and into the fields they had just crossed so bravely. Seeing the sad remnant of the Orphan Brigade returning, Breckinridge broke down, sobbing, “My poor Orphans! My poor Orphans! My poor Orphan Brigade! They have cut it to pieces.”&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;That night, amid another cold, driving rain, Bragg called a meeting of his key commanders. After some spirited discussion, they could not reach a decision on how to next proceed. However, on the morning of January 3, Bragg became convinced that his army was beyond its limits. At 10:00 a.m., he ordered a withdrawal and the Battle of Stone’s River was over, at last.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The battle was hailed as a major victory in Washington, while President Davis and General Bragg suffered not only a defeat, but one made an embarrassment by Bragg’s premature announcement of victory on New Year’s Eve. Middle Tennessee was now lost to the Confederacy and Lincoln had a victory to counterbalance the recent defeat at Fredericksburg. Bragg would remain in command of the Army of Tennessee both because Davis could not stand the loss of face he would suffer if forced to dismiss Bragg, and also because there simply was no one else for the job. Bragg and his commanders would continue to fight harder against one another than they ever did against the enemy until he was finally relieved of command following the Union breakout at Chattanooga in November 1863.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;For William Rosecrans, Stone’s River would be his finest hour. Even when he later had to relieve Rosecrans of command after Chickamauga, Lincoln remembered the timely victory at Stone’s River. Writing to Rosecrans after his dismissal from command of the Army of the Cumberland, the president said, “whilst I remember anything, that about the end of last year and the beginning of this, you gave us a hard-earned victory, which, had there been a defeat instead, the nation could scarcely have lived over.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3744768872499365778-8917087191004718838?l=bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/feeds/8917087191004718838/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/01/stones-river-new-years-hell.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/8917087191004718838'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3744768872499365778/posts/default/8917087191004718838'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://bobcivilwarhistory.blogspot.com/2010/01/stones-river-new-years-hell.html' title='Stone’s River: New Year’s Hell'/><author><name>Bob</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05632564881164776088</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0izzSQRv8I/AAAAAAAAA7s/fDo_90oOJ-Y/s72-c/Buell_thumb%5B2%5D.jpg?imgmax=800' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3744768872499365778.post-1904027350880630489</id><published>2010-01-03T13:46:00.005-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-03T14:16:04.261-06:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bloody Bill Anderson'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Westport'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sterling Price'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Price&apos;s Raid'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Alfred Pleasonton'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joseph Shelby'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Missouri'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Fort Davidson'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='John Marmaduke'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='James Fagan'/><title type='text'>On the Margins of the War: Price’s Raid</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;I thought I might take this opportunity to explore another subject related to the fighting on the margins of the Civil War. This time, I want to examine the last battle to be fought for the control of Missouri, a vital, so-called, “border state.” Missouri was considered a part of the Trans-Mississippi Theater, a vast area of over 600,000 square miles. In total, there never were more than 50,000 men under arms across the entire region at any one time, and the leadership of both sides considered it a sideshow in the larger war. Essentially, it was, in terms of military importance, an empty wasteland.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As for Missouri, its status in the Civil War was much like that of West Virginia. Both regions were of great strategic value, with West Virginia’s related to the North’s need to keep the Baltimore &amp;amp; Ohio Railroad open, allowing the flow of supplies and men to and from the West, while Missouri’s was based on the need to maintain possession of St. Louis, which was vital to control of the Mississippi River. However, as in the case of West Virginia, Missouri’s status was decided relatively early in the war. From the outset, Union forces controlled both St. Louis and the state capital, Jefferson City, and the only significant Confederate threat to the state was turned back at Pea Ridge, Arkansas in March 1862. And, while St. Louis would initially serve as the Union command headquarters for the Western Theater, that command would migrate south as Federal forces penetrated deeper into Mississippi.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;As a result, Missouri, like West Virginia, saw no great battles, no monumental campaigns. Rather, with a populace whose sentiments were deeply divided, it experienced a relentless guerilla war fought mostly by various bushwackers and even criminal elements, who used the war as an opportunity to steal, settle old scores, and commit cold blooded murder. Some of these elements would receive official sanction, such as the Confederate Partisan Rangers and Union Kansas Brigade, no matter the atrocities they would commit in the name of the cause. Men like James Lane, “Bloody Bill” Anderson, and William Quantrill would become legendary for their brutality and the fear they generated among the state’s inhabitants. However, in the fall of 1864, as the war entered its final phase, there was one last Confederate campaign undertaken to wrest the state from Federal control and, in doing so, hopefully influence the outcome of the 1864 U.S. presidential election in the South’s favor.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The campaign’s goal was the seizure of, first, St. Louis, and then Jefferson City. Once the latter was successfully completed, the state’s pro-Southern government-in-exile would be installed and the state would be under the effective control of the Confederacy. Hopefully for the Confederacy, this would, in turn, spark a secessionist uprising across the state, whose success would help destroy Lincoln’s reelection bid, and allow a negotiated peace, with Missouri as a part of the new Confederate nation. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzvvxsQeI/AAAAAAAAA5w/335x_M8G6-Y/s1600-h/General%20Sterling%20Price%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="General Sterling Price" border="0" alt="General Sterling Price" align="right" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzwC_eJ-I/AAAAAAAAA50/g8NzwvhxYvc/General%20Sterling%20Price_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="194" height="293" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The architect of the campaign plan and the man who would lead it was Confederate General Sterling Price, a former U.S. Congressman from Missouri and governor of the state. Price was terribly vain and not a particularly competent general. In fact, one of the most noteworthy aspects of this campaign was that many of its leading participants, on both sides, were incompetent “has beens” or untalented “never were’s.” These were men who either had proven unable to perform in the greater theaters of the war and had been exiled to the military backwater that was Missouri, or who simply had never demonstrated sufficient talent to garner a more substantial command and, as a result, were permanently stuck fighting the war in the vast Trans-Mississippi Theater. This combined lack of military ability would greatly influence both the conduct and outcome of what became known as Price’s Raid.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;In addition to being a politician, General Price was also a former planter, lawyer, and slaveholder. Described as “quixotic” by one historian, the 55-year old Price had served as a Brigadier General of Volunteers in the Mexican War, and did perform competently at the Battle of Santa Cruz de Rosales. However, up to this point in the Civil War, his record was spotty, at best. He had been victorious when fighting either irregular or poorly trained Union units inside the state, but his record against more organized and better led opponents was one of total failure, with major losses at Pea Ridge, Iuka, and Corinth. Further, in the upcoming campaign to seize control of his native state, he would be somewhat blinded by his belief that his mere presence in Missouri would result in an influx of what he personally estimated at more than 30,000 new volunteers to the Southern cause.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzwhZbnHI/AAAAAAAAA3o/wYUY-3qJTaw/s1600-h/Shelby%2C%20Fagan%2C%20Marmaduke%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; float: none; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Shelby, Fagan, Marmaduke" border="0" alt="Shelby, Fagan, Marmaduke" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzxT0YJyI/AAAAAAAAA3s/P16hN3Nvris/Shelby%2C%20Fagan%2C%20Marmaduke_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="414" height="243" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In mounting this invasion of Missouri, Price was given three division commanders of varying quality. The first of them, General Joseph Shelby was, without doubt, the best of the lot and, was, in fact, one of the better Southern commanders operating in the Trans-Mississippi. His cavalry of Missouri volunteers had performed well at Wilson’s Creek and he had led several highly successful raids into Missouri. However, the other two division commanders, General John Marmaduke and General James Fagan, were another matter. Neither was particularly competent and they were classic examples of officers who would never have risen to their current levels of command in any other theater of the war. Marmaduke was a West Point graduate, but that had not translated into military success. His most noteworthy achievements to date had been getting shot at Shiloh and then killing his former commander, General Lucius Walker, in a duel precipitated by Marmaduke’s charges of cowardice against Walker. Fagan, meanwhile, was a minor politician and farmer from Arkansas who had seen undistinguished service at Shiloh and Corinth. After the latter, he apparently crossed the ill-tempered Braxton Bragg and was exiled across the Mississippi, back to Arkansas.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Worst of all, however, was the fact that, like seemingly all Confederate military organizations west of the Appalachians, Price’s new army would be beset by petty jealousies and bickering. Shelby despised Marmaduke and the two officers quarreled constantly. At the same time, both Fagan and Marmaduke distrusted Price and Price considered Marmaduke utterly incompetent. As a result, there was no command cohesion whatsoever, and a cloud of disharmony and ill will constantly hung over the command organization. Needless to say, this lingering atmosphere of jealousy, hatred, and distrust, combined with a distinct shortage of military aptitude, did not bode well for any chances of success.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0Dzx3ta6QI/AAAAAAAAA58/W3k4KULfGfM/s1600-h/General%20William%20Rosecrans%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="General William Rosecrans" border="0" alt="General William Rosecrans" align="left" src="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzyHfW4RI/AAAAAAAAA6A/Ej7WZ05WupE/General%20William%20Rosecrans_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="230" height="221" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, the opposing command organization was not much better off. The Department of Missouri in St. Louis was led by General William Rosecrans, former commander of the Union’s Army of the Cumberland. Rosecrans, much beloved by the soldiers of that army, was a man forced to come painfully to grip with his own limitations. While he did lead his army to victory on January 2, 1863 at Stone’s River, “Old Rosy” was slow, unaggressive, and plodding by nature, preferring to seek bloodless “victories” through maneuver rather than via direct confrontation. This approach seemed to work, as he used it to chase Bragg’s army from Tennessee into northern Georgia, capturing the key city of Chattanooga in the process. But when Rosecrans met Bragg in battle at Chickamauga in September 1863, he discovered that he had exceeded his abilities. Bragg smashed his army, driving it back into Chattanooga, and trapping it. Rosecrans became utterly paralyzed and could see no way to break the siege. His incapacity led to Lincoln’s famous appraisal that Rosecrans was acting “confused and stunned like a duck hit on the head.” He was relieved of command in November 1863 and sent into exile in Missouri.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh4.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzySUSO8I/AAAAAAAAA6E/nWKg8c_lKjY/s1600-h/General%20Alfred%20Pleasonton%5B5%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 0px 0px 5px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="General Alfred Pleasonton" border="0" alt="General Alfred Pleasonton" align="right" src="http://lh5.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0Dzy0vhZQI/AAAAAAAAA6I/QTH6PHVcg9w/General%20Alfred%20Pleasonton_thumb%5B3%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="243" height="263" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Rosecrans was supported in Missouri by General Alfred Pleasonton, the former cavalry chief of the Army of the Potomac. Pleasanton was a professional soldier and a classic example of the “careerist” who excels at political maneuvering. His only true skills involved his ability to take credit for his subordinates’ successes and ensure they received any blame for his failures. Historian Eric Wittenberg, an acknowledged expert on Civil War cavalry operations and leaders, describes Pleasonton as “a lead from the rear kind of a guy who was a masterful schemer and political intriguer…the sort of guy who would start a fight on the playground and then step back and watch the chaos that he had started.” Like Rosecrans, he was also overly cautious and his greatest military achievement was assigning General John Buford to command the cavalry screen on the Army of the Potomac’s left as it approached Gettysburg. Buford’s decision to fight on the ground around that Pennsylvania town was a key factor in the Union victory and one for which Pleasonton tried take full credit. While George Meade could not see through Pleasonton, Ulysses Grant could and he sent the cavalryman packing to join Rosecrans in Missouri, where the two of them could do as little harm as possible.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;The orders to undertake Price’s Raid came from General Kirby Smith, commander of all Confederate forces in the Trans-Mississippi, on August 4, 1864, and they reflect Price’s convincing arguments to Smith that a host of new recruits awaited them in Missouri.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;GENERAL: You will make immediate arrangements for a movement into Missouri, with the entire cavalry force of your district. General Shelby should be instructed to have his command in Northeast Arkansas ready to move by the 20th instant. You can instruct him to await your arrival with the column immediately under your command. A brigade of Louisiana troops, under Colonel Harrison, has been ordered to report to you. They should be added to General Marmaduke's command, and with his old brigade constitute his division. General Clark should be transferred to the command of Marmaduke's old brigade…General Shelby's old brigade, increased by the one raised in East Arkansas can be organized into a division under his immediate command. General Fagan will command the division composed of Cabell's and Crawford's brigades. These skeleton organizations are best adapted for an expedition in which a large addition to your force is expected. These weak brigades should be filled by the regiments raised in Missouri…You will scrupulously avoid all wanton acts of destruction and devastation, restrain your men, and impress upon them that their aim should be to secure success in a just and holy cause and not to gratify personal feeling and revenge. Rally the loyal men of Missouri, and remember that our great want is men, and that your object should be, if you cannot maintain yourself in that country, to bring as large an accession as possible to our force…Make Saint Louis the objective point of your movement, which, if rapidly made, will put you in possession of that place, its supplies, and military stores, and which will do more toward rallying Missouri to your standard than the possession of any other point. Should you be compelled to withdraw from the State, make your retreat through Kansas and the Indian Territory, sweeping that country of its mules, horses, cattle, and military supplies of all kinds.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://lh3.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0DzzGdy7cI/AAAAAAAAA6Q/MaEH91orbPE/s1600-h/Governor%20Reynolds%5B6%5D.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="border-right-width: 0px; margin: 0px 5px 0px 0px; display: inline; border-top-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px" title="Governor Reynolds" border="0" alt="Governor Reynolds" align="left" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_ATuwZIDVEsU/S0Dzzqrr4jI/AAAAAAAAA6Y/v3u8xilOfYI/Governor%20Reynolds_thumb%5B4%5D.jpg?imgmax=800" width="202" height="245" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The other thing that is clear from General Smith’s orders is that the entire concept of seizing Jefferson City and reinstating Governor Thomas Reynolds and his government, which had been operating in exile from Texas, was entirely Price’s, as was the idea of fomenting a general insurrection in the state designed to hasten Lincoln’s downfall in the election. Price, ever the dreamer, saw his raid as being far more than merely a military operation intended to secure supplies and recruits. He sought to right the wrong done to him and other Confederate sympathizers by Federal authorities at the war’s outset and forever place Missouri in an independent and victorious Confederacy. As a result, he even summoned Governor Reynolds and his staff from Texas and had them accompany the army into Missouri.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;Price collected 4,000 cavalry near Princeton, Arkansas, and took them to Pocahontas, just south of the Missouri border, where he rendezvoused with Shelby, Fagan, and Marmaduke’s divisions. In total, his newly anointed “Army of Missouri” numbered just over 16,000 men, with 12 artillery pieces and a huge, ponderous wagon train intended to carry the tons of supplies Price would supposedly seize during the raid. However, this new army was very much a hollow organization. Many of the so-called regiments contained nothing but a few officers and support staff, all of whom were to command the flood of new recruits to be garnered as the army moved north. Worst of all, however, only about two-thirds of Price’s men were armed. Apparently, the Federal arsenal in St. Louis would provide them with weapons once it was taken. Until then, almost 5,000 Confederate soldiers would venture into Missouri capable of only hurli
